the_o holy_a church_n your_o mother_n mourn_v for_o you_o let_v she_o wash_v away_o your_o fault_n with_o her_o tear_n ....._o and_o yet_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o answer_v those_o who_o think_v that_o penance_n may_v be_v do_v more_o than_o once_o because_o this_o be_v to_o abuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v once_o do_v true_a penance_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o reiterate_v it_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o public_a penance_n for_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o sin_n we_o commit_v every_o day_n but_o this_o last_o penance_n be_v for_o small_a sin_n and_o the_o former_a for_o great_a one_o i_o have_v find_v more_o person_n who_o have_v preserve_v the_o innocence_n of_o their_o baptism_n than_o who_o have_v do_v penance_n as_o they_o shall_v after_o they_o have_v lose_v it_o for_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o penance_n may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o ambition_n of_o aspire_v to_o office_n with_o pomp_n and_o high_a feeding_n with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o use_v of_o marriage_n but_o they_o must_v renounce_v the_o world_n and_o allow_v less_o time_n for_o sleep_n than_o nature_n require_v they_o must_v break_v their_o sleep_n with_o groan_v and_o sigh_v and_o employ_v some_o part_n of_o that_o time_n in_o prayer_n they_o must_v live_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o use_v of_o this_o life_n let_v such_o man_n deny_v themselves_o and_o change_v themselves_o whole_o etc._n etc._n this_o place_n teach_v we_o many_o remarkable_a circumstance_n concern_v the_o penance_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n ambrose_n first_o that_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o desire_v to_o be_v put_v under_o penance_n second_o that_o by_o put_v they_o under_o penance_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o communion_n three_o that_o they_o do_v penance_n public_o four_o that_o they_o use_v many_o fast_n austerity_n and_o humiliation_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n five_o that_o this_o penance_n be_v impose_v but_o once_o last_o that_o this_o penance_n be_v only_o for_o enormous_a crime_n and_o that_o ordinary_a sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o the_o daily_a penance_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v how_o the_o father_n understand_v this_o distinction_n of_o great_a and_o little_a sin_n tertullian_n who_o be_v the_o first_o who_o speak_v distinct_o of_o it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n place_n among_o the_o number_n of_o little_a sin_n anger_n evil-speaking_a a_o vain_a oath_n a_o failure_n in_o our_o promise_n a_o lie_n extort_a by_o shame_n or_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n he_o call_v these_o capital_a or_o mortal_a sin_n murder_n idolatry_n fraud_n apostasy_n blasphemy_n fornication_n and_o other_o crime_n of_o this_o nature_n these_o be_v also_o the_o crime_n which_o st._n cyprian_n call_v great_a sin_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o patience_n origen_n in_o homily_n 15_o upon_o leviticus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v mortal_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o great_a sin_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr arnaud_n have_v affirm_v that_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v read_v culpa_fw-la moralis_fw-la for_o culpa_fw-la mortalis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o one_o edition_n but_o ever_o since_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n time_n who_o cite_v this_o place_n it_o have_v be_v read_v culpa_fw-la mortalis_fw-la and_o if_o one_o mind_n well_o the_o sense_n he_o will_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v so_o this_o place_n of_o origen_n have_v much_o affinity_n with_o those_o of_o st._n ambrose_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v for_o he_o say_v that_o penance_n be_v allow_v but_o once_o and_o that_o but_o seldom_o to_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v great_a sin_n whereas_o the_o sin_n of_o every_o day_n be_v pardon_v every_o day_n he_o explain_v himself_o also_o almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o his_o six_o treatise_n upon_o st._n matthew_n where_o he_o handle_v this_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v treat_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v to_o say_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n when_o he_o do_v not_o amend_v his_o way_n after_o he_o have_v be_v reprove_v for_o slight_a sin_n the_o example_n which_o he_o give_v of_o nature_n the_o true_a reason_n why_o slander_n evil-speaking_a anger_n covetousness_n and_o such_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o subject_v to_o public_a penance_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n seem_v only_o to_o have_v be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v prove_v and_o delinquent_n can_v so_o well_o be_v convict_v sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o crime_n against_o public_a society_n be_v matter_n of_o fact_n liable_a to_o proof_n and_o examination_n and_o therefore_o come_v under_o cognizance_n of_o civil_a law_n as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a whereas_o circumstance_n may_v so_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a crime_n that_o what_o in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v damnable_a in_o other_o may_v be_v venial_a in_o other_o again_z high_o commendable_a and_o according_o the_o selfsame_a action_n in_o all_o those_o case_n shall_v meet_v with_o different_a appellation_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n be_v a_o sin_n express_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n yet_o to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o truth_n unjust_o trample_v upon_o even_o against_o those_o who_o in_o lawful_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v may_v be_v very_o often_o our_o duty_n this_o with_o due_a alteration_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o other_o crime_n where_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a depend_v so_o visible_o upon_o such_o circumstance_n wherein_o a_o criminal_n word_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v and_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o those_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n since_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o father_n esteem_v these_o sin_n if_o unrepented_a of_o to_o be_v as_o damn_v as_o any_o of_o those_o of_o a_o grosser_n nature_n slight_a sin_n be_v evil-speaking_a lie_v idle_a word_n addictedness_n to_o wine_n etc._n etc._n and_o those_o which_o he_o give_v of_o great_a sin_n be_v murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o those_o as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n who_o do_v not_o reform_v after_o they_o have_v be_v reprove_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o great_a sinner_n he_o add_v that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o other_o sinner_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o before_o god_n st._n austin_n distinguish_v in_o many_o place_n two_o sort_n of_o sin_n the_o great_a sin_n for_o which_o man_n be_v put_v under_o public_a penance_n such_o as_o be_v murder_n adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v daily_o commit_v and_o be_v pardon_v by_o a_o daily_a penance_n he_o say_v of_o the_o first_o that_o they_o kill_v the_o soul_n all_o at_o once_o and_o that_o christian_n who_o have_v faith_n and_o hope_n do_v not_o commit_v they_o but_o there_o be_v one_o place_n that_o be_v in_o ch._n 26._o of_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n where_o he_o treat_v more_o clear_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o say_v he_o so_o great_a that_o they_o deserve_v excommunication_n and_o for_o which_o sinner_n will_v want_v reconciliation_n there_o be_v other_o for_o which_o this_o penance_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v by_o the_o remedy_n of_o chastisement_n and_o last_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v very_a light_n which_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n prayer_n from_o which_o no_o man_n be_v free_a in_o this_o life_n this_o distinction_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o just_a and_o reasonable_a for_o there_o be_v certain_o many_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o great_a crime_n neither_o be_v they_o so_o small_a but_o they_o may_v be_v mortal_a the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v to_o which_o of_o these_o two_o class_n we_o shall_v refer_v those_o sin_n which_o hold_v the_o middle_a place_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o for_o since_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o very_o common_a and_o since_o all_o the_o father_n and_o st._n austin_n himself_o in_o many_o place_n do_v not_o distinguish_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o two_o sort_n of_o penance_n it_o may_v be_v doubtful_a under_o what_o class_n this_o three_o sort_n be_v comprehend_v for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v that_o for_o
the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o last_o question_n of_o monimus_n be_v about_o the_o explication_n of_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o virginity_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o counsel_n and_o not_o of_o command_n and_o about_o fulgentius_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o two_o penny_n of_o supererogation_n upon_o this_o subject_a he_o relate_v the_o different_a opinion_n of_o st._n ambrose_n st._n austin_n and_o optatus_n and_o show_n that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o two_o penny_n of_o supererogation_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o answer_v the_o impertinent_a difficulty_n which_o the_o arian_n start_v about_o this_o passage_n the_o book_n about_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o answer_n to_o another_o question_n propose_v to_o st._n fulgentius_n by_o euthymius_n viz._n who_o those_o be_v to_o who_o god_n pardon_v sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o whether_o he_o pardon_v they_o only_o in_o this_o life_n st._n fulgentius_n show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o none_o can_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o be_v save_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n can_v obtain_v pardon_n unless_o he_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o cease_v to_o commit_v sin_n and_o to_o love_v the_o creature_n so_o as_o to_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n found_v upon_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v obtain_v but_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o die_v in_o a_o bad_a estate_n shall_v be_v damn_v without_o any_o mercy_n which_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o mortal_a sin_n which_o deserve_v damnation_n but_o fulgentius_n word_n be_v general_a that_o all_o those_o who_o die_v in_o a_o bad_a estate_n shall_v be_v damn_v which_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o this_o distinction_n but_o do_v plain_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n for_o whatever_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v in_o which_o he_o die_v unrepented_a of_o and_o unpardoned_a he_o die_v in_o a_o bad_a estate_n but_o fulgentius_n can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o every_o one_o who_o die_v in_o this_o state_n shall_v be_v damn_v without_o mercy_n have_v he_o believe_v a_o purgatory_n into_o which_o many_o be_v throw_v who_o die_v in_o a_o bad_a estate_n for_o their_o venial_a sin_n unpardoned_a and_o this_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v confirm_v by_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o faith_n address_v to_o peter_n that_o there_o be_v no_o state_n wherein_o a_o man_n can_v deserve_v well_o but_o only_o during_o this_o life_n and_o that_o those_o who_o die_v in_o a_o good_a state_n shall_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o and_o other_o i._n e._n those_o who_o die_v in_o a_o bad_a estate_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n where_o he_o plain_o assert_v two_o different_a state_n only_o after_o this_o life_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o a_o three_o which_o be_v now_o believe_v to_o be_v purgatory_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o ferrandus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o baptize_v the_o dead_a because_o the_o soul_n can_v obtain_v remission_n of_o its_o sin_n after_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o flesh_n alone_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_n which_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o the_o soul_n may_v obtain_v after_o this_o life_n remission_n of_o venial_a sin_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o baptize_v the_o dead_a for_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o these_o sin_n and_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o exile_n the_o first_o be_v address_v to_o proba_n who_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o illustrious_a family_n of_o the_o anicians_n there_o he_o extol_v virginity_n and_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o humility_n and_o he_o give_v also_o many_o useful_a instruction_n to_o a_o christian_a virgin_n he_o address_v also_o another_o letter_n to_o her_o concern_v prayer_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v particular_o this_o last_o virtue_n he_o compoe_v also_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o virgin_n two_o treatise_n concern_v prayer_n and_o fast_v which_o be_v now_o lose_v in_o another_o letter_n he_o comfort_v a_o roman_a lady_n call_v galla_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o symmachus_n and_o understand_v that_o she_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v a_o widow_n he_o entertain_v she_o with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n and_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o she_o shall_v live_v he_o write_v to_o theodorus_n a_o roman_a senator_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o design_n he_o have_v take_v up_o of_o quit_v his_o secular_a employment_n to_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o this_o conversion_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o letter_n concern_v the_o conjugal_a duty_n and_o the_o vow_n be_v upon_o a_o particular_a case_n some_o have_v ask_v fulgentius_n whether_o a_o marry_a person_n be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v a_o vow_n of_o continence_n for_o resolve_v this_o question_n st._n fulgentius_n make_v many_o observation_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o vow_n he_o remark_n upon_o the_o first_o head_n that_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n be_v allow_v when_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n but_o when_o it_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o pleasure_n although_o it_o be_v not_o a_o crime_n like_o adultery_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o a_o small_a sin_n which_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o prayer_n and_o good_a work_n as_o to_o the_o vow_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o by_o it_o a_o obligation_n be_v contract_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v vow_v but_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o continence_n make_v by_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a person_n can_v oblige_v the_o other_o nor_o dispense_v with_o that_o person_n who_o make_v the_o vow_n for_o pay_v the_o conjugal_a duty_n to_o the_o other_o at_o least_o unless_o both_o party_n have_v concur_v in_o make_v the_o vow_n have_v lay_v down_o these_o principle_n he_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o person_n who_o write_v to_o he_o have_v both_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o continence_n than_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o that_o if_o they_o find_v themselves_o tempt_v by_o carnal_a desire_n they_o shall_v humble_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o resist_v they_o but_o if_o only_a one_o of_o the_o two_o have_v make_v the_o vow_n of_o continence_n that_o party_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v the_o conjugal_a duty_n to_o the_o other_o who_o have_v not_o make_v it_o he_o conclude_v with_o some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o duty_n of_o marry_a person_n and_o chief_o upon_o the_o education_n of_o their_o child_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o abbot_n eugippius_n he_o treat_v very_o large_o of_o the_o advantage_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n he_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o present_n and_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o his_o letter_n to_o monimus_n st._n fulgentius_n write_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o junilius_fw-la who_o be_v one_o of_o his_o friend_n a_o letter_n about_o penance_n to_o a_o unknown_a woman_n call_v venantia_fw-la there_o he_o show_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n may_v be_v obtain_v in_o this_o life_n provide_v one_o be_v sincere_o penitent_a from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o these_o sinner_n ought_v not_o to_o despair_v but_o neither_o ought_v they_o to_o hope_n without_o strive_v and_o do_v of_o penance_n the_o treatile_a of_o faith_n address_v to_o donatus_n contain_v a_o exact_a explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o question_n start_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n upon_o this_o proposition_n one_o of_o the_o trinity_n do_v suffer_v which_o they_o will_v maintain_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o oblige_v other_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o such_o their_o faction_n be_v very_o powerful_a in_o the_o east_n and_o they_o have_v their_o complice_n in_o the_o west_n they_o have_v send_v as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v deputy_n to_o rome_n to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n there_o and_z peter_z the_o deacon_n be_v at_o the_o head_n
as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lord_n have_v pity_n of_o all_o as_o thou_o know_v needful_a and_o as_o thou_o can_v and_o as_o thou_o think_v fit_a be_v willing_a o_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o beside_o that_o mass_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v but_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o will_v restrain_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o to_o some_o particular_a person_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v a_o general_n prayer_n to_o god_n than_o to_o restrain_v yourself_o to_o particular_a person_n that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a during_o mass_n to_o think_v particular_o of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n because_o it_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o distraction_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o they_o before_o mass_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a when_o we_o say_v it_o to_o recommend_v in_o general_n those_o for_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unless_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a after_o this_o he_o resolve_v divers_a other_o case_n about_o what_o may_v happen_v during_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v many_o question_n about_o the_o power_n of_o a_o abbot_n in_o confession_n about_o the_o secrecy_n of_o confession_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o reveal_v in_o any_o case_n or_o for_o any_o reason_n about_o impose_v of_o penance_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o sin_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v admission_n into_o a_o convent_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o treatise_n here_o follow_v two_o small_a tract_n one_o about_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n and_o the_o other_o about_o the_o rebuke_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o conduct_a child_n to_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v several_a precept_n very_o useful_a for_o their_o education_n the_o treatise_n about_o contract_n contain_v certain_a rule_n for_o judge_v of_o the_o justice_n and_o injustice_n of_o contract_n found_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n where_o he_o treat_v also_o of_o difficult_a question_n about_o different_a kind_n of_o contract_n the_o treatise_n of_o simony_n be_v about_o another_o matter_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o nice_a where_o he_o handle_v divers_a case_n about_o simony_n and_o the_o mean_n which_o a_o council_n ought_v to_o use_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o it_o there_o he_o condemn_v the_o annates_fw-la of_o simony_n because_o it_o be_v a_o exaction_n which_o the_o pope_n impose_v for_o grant_v the_o provision_n of_o a_o benefice_n and_o though_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o money_n may_v be_v excuse_v from_o absolute_a simony_n which_o be_v give_v or_o receive_v for_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o certain_a price_n as_o the_o dispatch_n of_o letter_n man_n care_n and_o pain_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v or_o exact_v upon_o this_o pretence_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o custom_n of_o give_v or_o receive_v something_o from_o those_o to_o who_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v provide_v it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a motive_n of_o administer_a they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o scandal_n and_o without_o appearance_n of_o covetousness_n in_o the_o next_o treatise_n eâ—…d_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o ecclesiastic_n address_v to_o the_o celestine_n he_o resolve_v sixteen_o question_n about_o the_o foundation_n of_o prayer_n and_o divine_a service_n the_o application_n of_o mass_n to_o those_o who_o give_v a_o recompense_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o intention_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o prayer_n for_o founder_n or_o benefactor_n the_o next_o piece_n be_v tract_n of_o piety_n viz._n twelve_o consideration_n to_o make_v a_o christian_a sacrament_n a_o letter_n about_o dispose_v of_o his_o book_n after_o his_o death_n another_o letter_n to_o the_o celestine_n to_o desire_v their_o prayer_n the_o establishment_n of_o a_o anniversary_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n at_o lion_n grant_v to_o gerson_n by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o daily_a testament_n of_o a_o pilgrim_n in_o prose_n and_o verse_n a_o letter_n of_o consolation_n in_o verse_n to_o his_o brother_n john_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n remigius_n of_o rheims_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n one_o of_o their_o brother_n who_o be_v a_o celestin_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o mass._n the_o work_n which_o follow_v be_v concern_v discipline_n a_o treatise_n of_o celibacy_n and_o the_o chastity_n of_o ecclesiastic_n a_o apology_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carthusian_n against_o those_o who_o attack_v it_o a_o letter_n to_o justify_v this_o order_n as_o to_o what_o be_v object_v that_o they_o be_v never_o permit_v to_o eat_v victual_n many_o decision_n of_o a_o case_n propose_v about_o a_o marry_a soldier_n in_o debt_n who_o be_v make_v a_o carthusian_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o moderation_n that_o ecclesiastic_n ought_v to_o observe_v in_o their_o table_n and_o habit_n a_o sermon_n about_o the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o clergyman_n many_o sermon_n preach_v on_o holy_a thursday_n viz._n a_o sermon_n of_o humility_n a_o sermon_n of_o penance_n a_o sermon_n of_o evangelical_n dominion_n a_o sermon_n against_o the_o covetousness_n of_o clergyman_n a_o sermon_n about_o the_o resurrection_n preach_v on_o easter-day_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 1408._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o prelate_n and_o the_o care_n they_o ought_v to_o take_v of_o their_o curate_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n many_o sermon_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n a_o sermon_n for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n two_o sermon_n preach_v on_o the_o day_n of_o septuagesima_fw-la panegyric_n of_o st._n bernard_n and_o st._n lovis_n a_o sermon_n upon_o prayer_n preach_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n a_o sermon_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o affliction_n a_o piece_n contain_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v quit_v the_o dignity_n of_o chancellor_n a_o discourse_n to_o the_o licentiate_n of_o law_n a_o treatise_n of_o nobility_n and_o a_o instruction_n for_o prince_n there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o part_n three_o book_n which_o be_v not_o gerson_n viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o englishman_n and_o a_o frenchman_n and_o some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o victory_n at_o pucelle_n in_o orleans_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o gerson_n begin_v with_o a_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o imitation_n of_o boethius_n concern_v the_o consolation_n of_o divinity_n which_o he_o compose_v during_o his_o exile_n in_o germany_n partly_o in_o verse_n partly_o in_o prose_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n wherein_o he_o collect_v many_o principle_n of_o christian_a philosophy_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o meditation_n and_o consolation_n the_o second_o be_v a_o apology_n or_o rather_o complaint_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n petit_n who_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v tyrant_n be_v not_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n after_o these_o treatise_n there_o follow_v some_o poetical_a piece_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o poem_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n joseph_n after_o which_o there_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o centilegium_n of_o idea_n be_v a_o work_n pure_o philosophical_a the_o treatise_n of_o the_o spirimal_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o much_o mystical_a but_o rather_o a_o work_n of_o morality_n and_o discipline_n wherein_o he_o handle_v many_o important_a question_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n the_o different_a kind_n of_o law_n and_o their_o obligation_n there_o he_o maintain_v that_o law_n pure_o human_a and_o which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o divine_a law_n can_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o sin_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o contempt_n in_o the_o next_o work_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o impression_n which_o man_n receive_v either_o from_o god_n or_o angel_n or_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o mystical_a theology_n he_o handle_v this_o science_n methodical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o principle_n and_o afterward_o give_v rule_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o practice_n to_o these_o be_v join_v some_o explication_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o this_o treatise_n he_o avoid_v the_o excess_n of_o mystical_a divine_n and_o advance_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v rational_a and_o there_o he_o lay_v down_o very_o useful_a
1273._o until_o the_o year_n 1422._o and_o the_o other_o more_o large_a from_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n by_o the_o norman_n i._n e._n from_o the_o year_n 1066._o to_o the_o 6_o year_n of_o henry_n v._o be_v the_o 1417th_o of_o jesus_n christ._n these_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o england_n at_o london_n in_o 1574._o and_o at_o frankfort_n in_o 1602._o he_o have_v also_o continue_v the_o polychronicon_n of_o ranulph_n higden_n 120._o higden_n whereof_o dr._n wharton_n see_v one_o manuscript_n copy_n in_o the_o library_n of_o gonvil_n and_o caius_n which_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o year_n 1398._o though_o the_o history_n be_v continue_v from_o 1342_o to_o 1417._o whart_z hist._n lit._n appius_n p._n 120._o nicholas_n of_o inkelspuel_a of_o suabia_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o vienna_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n vienna_n nicolaus_n dinkelpulius_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o vienna_n of_o this_o century_n and_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil._n he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n and_o some_o â—_z upon_o the_o same_o book_n but_o these_o treatise_n be_v lose_v there_o remain_v now_o only_o of_o his_o some_o discourse_n of_o piety_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1516._o viz._n eleven_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o lord's-prayer_n upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o penance_n upon_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n upon_o the_o seven_o mortal_a sin_n and_o the_o tribunal_n of_o a_o confessor_n trithemius_n also_o mention_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o treatise_n of_o charity_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o eight_o capital_a vice_n and_o many_o sermon_n which_o aeneas_n silvius_n say_v be_v much_o seek_v after_o in_o his_o time_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o ausburg_n together_o with_o a_o treatise_n of_o gratitude_n and_o ingratitude_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o sacramental_a communion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v theodoric_n of_o ingelhuse_v a_o german_a canon_n of_o hildesheim_n who_o write_v carmelite_n theodoricus_n ingelhusius_n canon_n of_o hildesheim_n herman_n petri_n of_o stutdorp_n a_o carthusian_n thomas_n waldensis_n or_o of_o walden_n a_o carmelite_n the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o chronicon_n or_o a_o universal_a chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1420._o publish_a by_o macerus_n and_o print_v at_o helmstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1671._o hermani_fw-la petri_n of_o stutdorp_n a_o german_a carthusian_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n anne_n near_o bruges_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1428._o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o government_n of_o nun_n and_o many_o sermon_n whereof_o fifty_o upon_o the_o lord's-prayer_n have_v be_v print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1484._o thomas_n waldensis_n or_o of_o walden_n a_o village_n in_o the_o county_n of_o essex_n in_o england_n the_o son_n of_o john_n netter_n and_o matthilda_n study_v at_o oxford_n and_o after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o constance_n and_o be_v choose_v for_o confessor_n to_o henry_n v._o king_n of_o england_n who_o he_o wait_v upon_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o france_n where_o he_o die_v at_o rouen_n november_n the_o 3d_o 1430._o he_o stout_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o wiclef_n and_o confute_v they_o and_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o write_v a_o great_a book_n entitle_v a_o doctrinale_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o the_o wiclefite_n and_o hussites_n divide_v into_o three_o tome_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1532._o at_o salamanca_n in_o 1556._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1571._o this_o work_n be_v dedicate_v to_o martin_n v._o and_o approve_v by_o this_o pope_n in_o it_o the_o author_n propose_v to_o himself_o to_o relate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wiclefite_n and_o join_v tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n he_o lay_v down_o for_o his_o foundation_n in_o refute_v the_o false_a maxim_n of_o wiclef_n who_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n reject_v the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o found_v our_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o scripture_n only_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o this_o work_n contain_v four_o book_n against_o the_o error_n of_o wicklef_n in_o the_o one_a he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o wicklif_n concern_v the_o divinity_n the_o human_a nature_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o 2d_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o st._n peter_n among_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o primacy_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o authority_n right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 3d._n he_o defend_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o regulars_n and_o in_o the_o last_o he_o justify_v particular_o the_o order_n of_o the_o regulars_n mendicant_n of_o those_o who_o live_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o of_o those_o who_o have_v revenue_n and_o show_v against_o wicklef_n that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n may_v possess_v temporal_a revenue_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o show_v against_o wicklef_n one_a that_o the_o consecration_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o minister_n be_v valid_a though_o they_o be_v sinner_n after_o this_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o have_v prove_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n he_o show_v that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o to_o baptism_n he_o establish_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o to_o salvation_n and_o prove_v that_o infant_n who_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v damn_a and_o that_o this_o sacrament_n imprint_n a_o character_n as_o to_o confirmation_n he_o insist_o chief_o upon_o discover_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n only_o can_v administer_v it_o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v establish_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o reprobate_n may_v consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o that_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o to_o marriage_n he_o show_v that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v subsist_v between_o person_n who_o preserve_v continence_n that_o it_o carmelite_n thomas_n waldensis_n or_o of_o walden_n a_o carmelite_n ought_v to_o be_v contract_v according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n and_o with_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o distinguish_v between_o marriage_n which_o be_v lawful_a and_o which_o unlawful_a in_o the_o treatise_n of_o penance_n he_o defend_v the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n the_o virtue_n of_o absolution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o accusation_n and_o error_n of_o wicklef_n there_o he_o establish_v the_o difference_n between_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a against_o wicklef_n who_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o they_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n and_o who_o admit_v no_o other_o mortal_a sin_n but_o final_a impenitence_n he_o show_v also_o that_o the_o predestinate_a may_v lose_v charity_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o heretic_n last_o he_o show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v found_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n produce_v its_o effect_n by_o its_o own_o virtue_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o who_o administer_v or_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o three_o tome_n he_o treat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v sacramental_n and_o first_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n in_o general_n 2._o of_o sing_v prayer_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o of_o the_o mass_n and_o its_o part_n 5._o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n
the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o second_o first_o because_o the_o father_n in_o relate_v the_o example_n of_o slight_a sin_n place_n in_o that_o number_n those_o that_o be_v considerable_a enough_o such_o as_o slander_n and_o addictedness_n to_o wine_n the_o author_n of_o sermon_n 41_o among_o those_o of_o st._n austin_n which_o be_v attribute_v also_o to_o st._n ambrose_n place_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o light_a sin_n drunkenness_n theft_n evil-speeche_n etc._n etc._n julianus_n pomerius_fw-la in_o the_o 2d_o b._n of_o a_o contemplative_a life_n ch._n 7._o say_v that_o slight_a sin_n be_v those_o for_o which_o one_o be_v not_o condemn_v before_o men._n caesarius_n of_o arles_n fulbertus_n of_o chartres_n and_o st._n eloi_n when_o they_o make_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o mortal_a sin_n place_n among_o they_o anger_n and_o drunkenness_n but_o with_o restriction_n viz._n anger_n if_o it_o last_v long_o and_o drunkenness_n if_o it_o be_v continual_a second_o the_o father_n consider_v the_o first_o class_n as_o enormous_a sin_n great_a sin_n great_a crime_n which_o not_o christian_a commit_v which_o do_v whole_o disgrace_v a_o man_n and_o which_o be_v extreme_o rare_a now_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n between_o these_o great_a sin_n and_o the_o small_a sin_n of_o which_o we_o can_v speak_v after_o this_o manner_n three_o all_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o first_o class_n when_o they_o be_v know_v either_o by_o confession_n or_o by_o conviction_n be_v put_v under_o public_a penance_n but_o none_o be_v put_v under_o public_a penance_n except_o for_o very_o heinous_a sin_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o the_o canonical_a letter_n of_o bishop_n what_o be_v these_o sin_n these_o be_v murder_n adultery_n fornication_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o these_o great_a crime_n there_o be_v no_o canon_n to_o be_v see_v against_o anger_n covetousness_n and_o slander_n at_o least_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o public_a penance_n be_v impose_v upon_o any_o for_o these_o kind_n of_o sin_n these_o sin_n therefore_o though_o they_o be_v sometime_o mortal_a be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o second_o class_n and_o not_o under_o the_o first_o which_o contain_v only_o those_o for_o which_o public_a penance_n be_v do_v this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o canonical_a letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n to_o laetoïus_n where_o he_o make_v a_o exact_a enumeration_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o subject_v man_n to_o public_a penance_n which_o be_v all_o enormous_a sin_n and_o considerable_a crime_n four_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o public_a penance_n be_v grant_v but_o once_o only_a they_o must_v be_v very_o extraordinary_a and_o enormous_a crime_n for_o which_o man_n be_v subject_v to_o it_o last_o origen_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o great_a number_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o sin_n of_o the_o second_o class_n may_v final_o destroy_v and_o stifle_v charity_n in_o the_o soul_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o class_n do_v not_o contain_v mortal_a sin_n i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o i_o make_v these_o remark_n to_o authorise_v licentiousness_n or_o to_o insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o mortal_a sin_n which_o may_v pass_v for_o venial_a god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o detestable_a design_n on_o the_o contrary_a my_o intention_n be_v to_o create_v a_o horror_n of_o all_o sin_n first_o of_o great_a crime_n second_o of_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v mortal_a though_o they_o appear_v not_o so_o enormous_a and_o three_o even_o of_o slight_a sin_n also_o but_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o observe_v here_o for_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o st._n ambrose_n that_o none_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o class_n do_v subject_a man_n to_o public_a penance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o these_o only_a that_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o which_o they_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o enormous_a sin_n and_o crime_n though_o there_o be_v other_o which_o may_v be_v also_o mortal_a and_o which_o a_o christian_a ought_v careful_o to_o shun_v but_o then_o they_o be_v such_o for_o which_o he_o be_v never_o subject_v to_o the_o humiliation_n of_o public_a penance_n but_o only_o to_o correction_n and_o reprimand_n give_v in_o secret_a as_o st._n austin_n inform_v we_o but_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o subject_n the_o time_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v when_o st._n ambrose_n compose_v these_o book_n of_o penance_n he_o say_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o psal._n 37_o make_v about_o the_o year_n 393_o that_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o they_o be_v write_v de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la dvos_fw-la jamdudum_fw-la scripsi_fw-la libellos_fw-la i_o write_v two_o little_a book_n of_o penance_n a_o long_a while_n ago_o but_o this_o denote_v no_o certain_a time_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n themselves_o that_o he_o be_v then_o well_o advance_v in_o year_n and_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n for_o the_o church_n the_o benedictines_n think_v that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 384._o after_o the_o treatise_n of_o morality_n and_o discipline_n follow_v his_o write_n of_o controversy_n the_o five_o book_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o write_n of_o that_o sort_n st._n ambrose_n write_v the_o two_o first_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n who_o at_o his_o departure_n into_o the_o east_n in_o the_o year_n 377_o to_o assist_v the_o emperor_n valens_n against_o the_o goth_n desire_v of_o st._n ambrose_n a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o faith_n against_o arianism_n which_o then_o reign_v in_o the_o east_n st._n ambrose_n prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n in_o these_o two_o book_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n concise_o and_o smart_o the_o arian_n have_v accuse_v he_o of_o treat_v this_o matter_n too_o succinct_o and_o of_o have_v abridge_v their_o objection_n and_o his_o own_o answer_n too_o much_o he_o add_v in_o the_o year_n 379_o the_o three_o last_o book_n in_o which_o he_o enlarge_v and_o confirm_v the_o principle_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o former_a these_o book_n be_v write_v with_o much_o wit_n vigour_n and_o subtlety_n he_o illustrate_v the_o matter_n which_o he_o handle_v with_o lively_a and_o pleasant_a description_n he_o propose_v the_o most_o subtle_a objection_n in_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n and_o answer_v they_o with_o all_o the_o industry_n and_o clearness_n that_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o among_o the_o great_a number_n of_o treatise_n write_v by_o the_o ancient_n upon_o this_o subject_a where_o the_o theological_a difficulty_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v better_o discuss_v and_o clear_v up_o than_o in_o this_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o always_o exact_a and_o he_o sometime_o employ_v argument_n which_o be_v not_o very_o conclude_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v write_v in_o a_o less_o concise_a less_o lively_a and_o less_o smart_a style_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o they_o contain_v nothing_o logical_a nothing_o masculine_a nothing_o move_v nothing_o convince_a but_o that_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v feeble_a and_o languid_a though_o it_o be_v polish_a dress_v up_o and_o paint_v with_o strange_a colour_n he_o accuse_v he_o also_o of_o have_v rob_v the_o greek_n and_o particular_o the_o book_n of_o didymus_n who_o translation_n st._n jerom_n publish_v then_o and_o of_o have_v make_v a_o bad_a latin_a book_n out_o of_o many_o good_a greek_a one_o for_o ruffinus_n inform_v we_o that_o st._n jerom_n speak_v of_o st._n ambrose_n in_o this_o place_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o though_o the_o passionate_a desire_n which_o this_o saint_n have_v to_o extol_v the_o treatise_n of_o didymus_n make_v he_o speak_v a_o little_a too_o vehement_o against_o st._n ambrose_n book_n yet_o there_o be_v something_o of_o truth_n in_o what_o he_o say_v for_o this_o book_n be_v not_o write_v smart_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o contain_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o didymus_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n athanasius_n st._n austin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v in_o it_o that_o beauty_n and_o those_o ornament_n which_o st._n jerom_n meet_v with_o in_o it_o that_o he_o give_v it_o for_o a_o example_n of_o a_o book_n write_v in_o a_o low_a style_n because_o say_v he_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o require_v ornament_n of_o discourse_n to_o move_v the_o heart_n but_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o propose_v st._n ambrose_n have_v there_o collect_v together_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o write_v it_o after_o the_o death_n of_o athalaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n
look_v upon_o vincentius_n as_o a_o saint_n who_o die_v a_o donatist_n these_o treatise_n be_v compose_v in_o 419._o though_o the_o main_a point_n treat_v of_o in_o st._n augustin_n work_n against_o the_o pelagian_o have_v be_v mention_v already_o yea_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v here_o a_o general_a view_n of_o his_o doctrine_n god_n create_v the_o first_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o innocence_n holiness_n and_o grace_n he_o be_v subject_a neither_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o die_v nor_o to_o sickness_n nor_o pain_n nor_o the_o motion_n of_o lust_n nor_o ignorance_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o life_n or_o the_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o consequence_n and_o effect_v of_o his_o sin_n his_o freewill_n be_v entire_a and_o weaken_v with_o nothing_o it_o be_v perfect_o indifferent_a to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a though_o it_o can_v not_o do_v good_a without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o grace_n which_o god_n afford_v he_o be_v entire_o subject_v to_o his_o freewill_n it_o be_v a_o help_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v good_a but_o it_o do_v not_o make_v he_o do_v good_a such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o man_n like_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n before_o their_o sin_n such_o will_v have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o posterity_n have_v he_o continue_v in_o that_o happy_a state_n but_o have_v offend_v god_n by_o his_o disobedience_n he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v become_v subject_a unto_o death_n pain_n sickness_n punishment_n and_o what_o be_v worse_o to_o ignorance_n and_o lust_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o extravagant_a motion_n which_o be_v within_o we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n but_o what_o be_v yet_o more_o incomprehensible_a all_o his_o descendants_n beget_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n they_o all_o contract_v the_o sin_n which_o we_o call_v original_a which_o make_v child_n the_o object_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o infallible_o damn_v they_o except_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n baptism_n do_v indeed_o take_v away_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o punishment_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n concupiscence_n ignorance_n inclination_n to_o sin_n weakness_n and_o other_o punishment_n for_o sin_n abide_v still_o during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n freewill_n be_v not_o extinguish_v but_o it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o powerful_a assistance_n to_o do_v good_a the_o grace_n which_o it_o need_v to_o act_v be_v not_o only_o that_o help_n without_o which_o it_o can_v neither_o will_n nor_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o also_o such_o a_o assistance_n as_o make_v it_o both_o will_n and_o do_v it_o infallible_o this_o grace_n be_v necessary_a not_o bare_o to_o accomplish_v entire_o what_o be_v good_a and_o to_o continue_v therein_o but_o it_o be_v even_o necessary_a to_o begin_v faith_n for_o prayer_n and_o for_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o conversion_n yet_o it_o bereave_v we_o not_o of_o our_o liberty_n because_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v willing_a it_o work_v this_o will_n in_o we_o without_o violence_n or_o compulsion_n for_o god_n constrain_v no_o man_n to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o to_o do_v good_a the_o will_n must_v be_v succour_v by_o grace_n which_o do_v not_o deprive_v it_o of_o its_o liberty_n and_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o merit_n but_o be_v absolute_o free_a since_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v condemn_v and_o subject_a to_o death_n god_n by_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n take_v out_o of_o this_o mass_n of_o corruption_n who_o he_o please_v leave_v the_o rest_n in_o that_o condition_n out_o of_o that_o justice_n which_o none_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o for_o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v dispute_v it_o with_o god_n do_v the_o earthen_a vessel_n say_v to_o the_o potter_n that_o frame_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o however_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v if_o they_o be_v not_o they_o can_v only_o accuse_v their_o own_o perverse_a will_n whereby_o they_o resist_v the_o call_v of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o grace_n which_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o reprobate_n wherewith_o they_o may_v do_v good_a if_o they_o will_v to_o some_o he_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n and_o they_o despise_v it_o he_o inspire_v into_o other_o a_o desire_n of_o be_v convert_v and_o they_o reject_v it_o some_o he_o excite_v to_o prayer_n but_o they_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o several_a who_o harden_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n he_o overcome_v the_o hardness_n of_o some_o for_o a_o time_n convert_v they_o by_o a_o effectual_a grace_n who_o plunge_v themselves_o again_o in_o vice_n in_o a_o word_n how_o strong_a and_o powerful_a soever_o the_o grace_n be_v which_o he_o give_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n that_o man_n may_v always_o resist_v it_o though_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o do_v it_o god_n do_v not_o grant_v this_o grace_n to_o all_o man_n not_o only_o because_o he_o owe_v it_o to_o none_o but_o also_o because_o some_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o it_o for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o child_n who_o die_v before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n who_o be_v either_o damn_v because_o of_o original_a sin_n or_o save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n the_o adult_n who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n have_v make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o it_o either_o through_o their_o own_o sin_n or_o by_o the_o contempt_n which_o they_o have_v cast_v upon_o god_n vocation_n or_o by_o the_o opposition_n they_o have_v make_v to_o inward_a grace_n or_o last_o by_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o god_n deliver_v they_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o so_o no_o man_n can_v either_o excuse_v himself_o or_o accuse_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n because_o every_o one_o receive_v what_o he_o deserve_v every_o one_o be_v reward_v or_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v do_v by_o his_o will_n which_o co-operate_v with_o the_o most_o effectual_a grace_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o grace_n according_a to_o st._n augustin_n be_v to_o make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n which_o draw_v our_o heart_n towards_o good_a thing_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o this_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o action_n meritorious_a the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n though_o mere_o servile_a be_v good_a and_o profitable_a because_o it_o regulate_v the_o inward_a man_n but_o it_o do_v not_o render_v we_o righteous_a before_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o perfect_o accomplish_v the_o precept_n of_o love_a god_n in_o this_o life_n because_o we_o shall_v never_o love_v he_o so_o perfect_o as_o in_o the_o next_o and_o though_o through_o god_n grace_n a_o man_n may_v absolute_o avoid_v all_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o it_o never_o do_v nor_o shall_v ever_o happen_v that_o a_o mere_a man_n except_v the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o who_o st._n augustin_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o speak_v when_o sin_n be_v mention_v pass_v through_o this_o life_n without_o sin_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o most_o righteous_a say_v daily_o lord_n remit_v we_o our_o debt_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n but_o these_o be_v not_o mortal_a sin_n which_o bereave_v the_o soul_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n they_o be_v venial_a and_o daily_a sin_n which_o be_v indeed_o against_o god_n law_n but_o do_v not_o utter_o destroy_v charity_n st._n augustin_n principle_n concern_v predestination_n and_o reprobation_n do_v exact_o agree_v with_o his_o opinion_n touch_v grace_n both_o those_o decree_n according_a to_o he_o suppose_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n if_o god_n will_v suffer_v all_o man_n to_o remain_v there_o none_o can_v complain_v of_o that_o severity_n see_v they_o be_v all_o guilty_a and_o doom_v to_o damnation_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man._n but_o god_n resolve_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o deliver_v some_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o pure_a mercy_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o their_o future_a merit_n and_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o prepare_v for_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o choose_v those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o save_v they_o infallible_o and_o these_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o time_n all_o those_o therefore_o that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n hear_v
great_a other_o less_o some_o unto_o other_o not_o unto_o death_n and_o though_o every_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v offensive_a to_o god_n and_o deserve_a damnation_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n yet_o they_o say_v some_o be_v mortal_a other_o venial_a 1._o comparative_o and_o by_o god_n favour_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v commit_v with_o reluctancy_n and_o without_o consent_n be_v more_o pardonable_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o wilful_a offender_n 2._o because_o some_o sin_n exclude_v not_o grace_n the_o root_n of_o remission_n and_o pardon_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o other_o can_v stand_v with_o grace_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o person_n in_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o mortal_a sin_n to_o watch_v over_o their_o action_n and_o word_n to_o despise_v the_o world_n to_o repent_v continual_o and_o never_o to_o despair_v of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o every_o christian_n have_v a_o good_a angel_n to_o assist_v he_o and_o when_o he_o sin_v he_o drive_v away_o his_o good_a angel_n to_o take_v a_o devil_n there_o be_v sixteen_o homily_n more_o bear_v eligius_n name_n but_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v real_o he_o because_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o passage_n and_o quotation_n of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o s._n austin_n s._n leo_n s._n ambrose_n caesarius_n of_o arles_n and_o s._n gregory_n these_o father_n be_v likewise_o cite_v there_o under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n and_o bless_a s._n benedict_n be_v there_o call_v most_o bless_a and_o most_o holy_a father_n they_o say_v that_o these_o citation_n be_v affect_v they_o add_v that_o there_o be_v even_o some_o passage_n of_o author_n who_o write_v since_o eligius_n time_n as_o of_o s._n isidore_n of_o sevil_n of_o alcuin_n of_o haymo_n of_o halberstat_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o these_o sermon_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o author_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n yet_o methinks_v he_o that_o compose_v they_o first_o be_v old_a than_o that_o time_n and_o many_o thing_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v add_v to_o they_o since_o however_o there_o be_v yet_o find_v in_o they_o some_o remainder_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n not_o to_o be_v slight_v this_o be_v a_o extract_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n for_o christmasday_n he_o show_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o peace_n which_o christ_n bring_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o exhort_v his_o hearer_n in_o the_o end_n to_o almsgiving_n he_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o a_o gardener_n who_o be_v use_v to_o bestow_v what_o he_o earn_v upon_o the_o poor_a be_v tempt_v to_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o it_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v fall_v sick_a that_o have_v thus_o gather_v many_o crown-piece_n he_o get_v a_o run_v sore_o in_o his_o foot_n which_o fall_v into_o a_o gangreen_n so_o that_o the_o surgeon_n appoint_v a_o day_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o leg_n see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o in_o the_o night_n the_o gardner_n come_v to_o himself_o and_o have_v beg_v god_n forgiveness_n for_o his_o not_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o almsgiving_n and_o promise_v to_o continue_v it_o hereafter_o he_o be_v miraculous_o cure_v and_o the_o surgeon_n come_v the_o next_o day_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o leg_n find_v he_o go_v abroad_o the_o second_o sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o purification_n after_o have_v utter_v some_o allegory_n upon_o that_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v on_o that_o festival_n festival_n taper_n light_v during_o the_o mass_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o purification_n this_o ceremony_n though_o not_o take_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n call_v lustrum_fw-la as_o this_o author_n imagine_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o end_n of_o february_n yet_o be_v certain_o institute_v in_o imitation_n of_o a_o festival_n celebrate_v at_o rome_n either_o in_o remembrance_n of_o ceres_n search_n after_o proserpinâ—_n or_o in_o honour_n of_o februâ—_n the_o mother_n of_o mers_n which_o be_v both_o solemnize_v with_o taper_n burn_v in_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o roman_n these_o superstition_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n very_o much_o abhor_v yet_o because_o it_o conduce_v great_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o make_v as_o little_a alteration_n in_o their_o ceremony_n as_o possible_a therefore_o do_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n institute_v the_o same_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o christian_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o purification_n as_o have_v be_v use_v upon_o the_o calends_o of_o february_n at_o rome_n and_o this_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a rhenanus_fw-la on_o mar._n tertul._n l._n 5._o cont_n mar._n tertullian_n confident_o affert_v negari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ardentium_fw-la cereorum_fw-la quos_fw-la body_n christiani_n die_v purificatâ—e_n mariae_fw-la ex_fw-la more_fw-it circumferunt_fw-la a_o februalibus_fw-la romanorum_fw-la sacris_fw-la originem_fw-la sumpsisse_fw-la pertinaci_fw-la paganismo_fw-la mutatione_n subvenâ—um_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la vei_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la sublatio_fw-la potius_fw-la irritasset_fw-la taper_n light_n during_o the_o mass_n and_o say_v that_o the_o original_a of_o this_o custom_n come_v from_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v collect_v the_o tribute_n every_o five_o year_n offer_v solemn_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o end_n of_o february_n and_o kindle_v taper_n and_o torch_n in_o the_o town_n which_o ceremony_n be_v call_v lustrum_fw-la that_o the_o church_n have_v change_v that_o superstition_n into_o a_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n order_v taper_n to_o be_v kindle_v yearly_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o february_n in_o the_o time_n when_o s._n simeon_n take_v our_o lord_n in_o his_o arms._n one_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o credulous_a to_o believe_v this_o conjecture_n which_o have_v neither_o truth_n nor_o likelihood_n in_o it_o the_o three_o sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n therein_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o good_a effect_n of_o fast_v the_o four_o be_v on_o holy_a thursday_n he_o observe_v that_o on_o that_o day_n be_v make_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o public_a penitent_n guilty_a of_o crime_n which_o deserve_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o reconcile_v they_o then_o he_o address_v his_o speech_n to_o those_o penitent_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n or_o not_o because_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o although_o they_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o bishop_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o alone_o grant_v the_o true_a reconciliation_n he_o show_v they_o that_o to_o be_v true_o reconcile_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n new_a creature_n purge_v from_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o old_a man_n that_o they_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o sinful_a habit_n shall_v not_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v thorough_o be_v reconcile_v before_o they_o have_v make_v make_v made_n a_o satisfaction_n proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n though_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o age_n have_v any_o other_o notion_n of_o satisfaction_n than_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o age_n before_o which_o be_v much_o different_a from_o and_o much_o more_o orthodox_n than_o the_o popish_a we_o have_v a_o definition_n of_o it_o p._n 2._o give_v by_o isidore_n of_o sevil_n to_o this_o effect_n satisfaction_n be_v a_o exclusion_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o cessation_n from_o sin_v which_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o s._n augustine_n satisfactio_fw-la est_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la 54._o aug._n de_fw-fr dog_n eccles._n c._n 54._o causas_fw-la excindere_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la suggestionibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la aditum_fw-la indulgere_fw-la this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v proportion_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o guilt_n the_o more_o pensive_a and_o hearty_a by_o how_o much_o our_o sin_n be_v more_o heinous_a and_o aggravate_v be_v all_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o god_n expect_v of_o we_o beside_o a_o firm_a faith_n and_o dependence_n on_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o popish_a satisfaction_n be_v a_o clear_a different_a thing_n as_o they_o etc._n gregory_n de_fw-fr val._n to_o 4._o d._n 7._o q._n 14._o so._n drido_n tapper_n etc._n etc._n define_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o equivalent_a compensation_n make_v to_o the_o offend_a justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o by_o sin_n partly_o by_o our_o action_n and_o partly_o by_o our_o suffering_n whereby_o we_o deliver_v ourselves_o from_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o save_v ourselves_o from_o punishment_n a_o doctrine_n unknown_a to_o antiquity_n 46._o ambr._n in_o luc._n ser._n 46._o of_o
corporeal_a sin_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o spiritual_a these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 33d_o some_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n alone_o other_o affirm_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v confess_v to_o priest_n both_o be_v do_v with_o great_a benefit_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n so_o that_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n who_o do_v forgive_v they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n institution_n we_o confess_v they_o to_o each_o other_o and_o pray_v for_o each_o other_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v so_o the_o confession_n which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n purge_v from_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o priest_n inform_v we_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o they_o for_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o grant_v it_o we_o sometime_o in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n by_o his_o omnipotence_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o physician_n which_o canon_n only_o prove_v that_o the_o confession_n which_o be_v make_v to_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o humble_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n or_o it_o be_v to_o be_v only_o understand_v of_o venial_a sin_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o mortal_a sin_n be_v confess_v to_o priest_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v a_o forgiveness_n of_o those_o sin_n this_o council_n in_o the_o next_o canon_n exhort_v the_o priest_n to_o act_v like_o physician_n and_o like_a judge_n and_o to_o enjoin_v salutary_a and_o suitable_a penance_n to_o sinner_n it_o let_v we_o penitent_n know_v after_o this_o that_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v true_a aught_o to_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o change_n both_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o course_n of_o life_n it_o enjoin_v all_o confessor_n to_o take_v their_o measure_n concern_v the_o injunction_n of_o penance_n from_o the_o holy_a writ_n and_o the_o canon_n or_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o reject_v such_o penitential_a book_n the_o error_n of_o which_o be_v unquestionable_a and_o their_o author_n uncertain_a which_o have_v occasion_v the_o death_n of_o many_o because_o they_o only_o enjoin_v slight_a penance_n for_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o canon_n it_o be_v order_v that_o prayer_n be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a at_o every_o mass._n the_o forty_o order_n that_o such_o clergyman_n as_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v degrade_v for_o their_o crime_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o monastery_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v there_o a_o penitent_a life_n the_o one_o and_o forty_o be_v against_o such_o priest_n as_o change_v their_o church_n the_o two_o and_o forty_o be_v against_o those_o who_o give_v church_n to_o priest_n or_o take_v church_n from_o they_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o three_o and_o forty_o be_v against_o certain_a irishman_n who_o give_v themselves_o out_o to_o be_v bishop_n do_v ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ordinary_n their_o ordination_n be_v here_o declare_v to_o be_v void_a the_o four_o and_o forty_o be_v against_o those_o priest_n that_o follow_v such_o trade_n as_o be_v forbid_v they_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o be_v against_o those_o who_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n or_o tours_n think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o obtain_v more_o easy_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o who_o in_o hope_n of_o this_o the_o more_o free_o commit_v they_o but_o the_o council_n approve_v the_o piety_n of_o those_o who_o have_v first_o confess_v their_o sin_n at_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n and_o there_o do_v penance_n and_o begin_v a_o new_a course_n of_o life_n go_v afterward_o in_o pilgrimage_n by_o a_o motive_n of_o real_a devotion_n and_o with_o a_o sincere_a design_n of_o expiate_v their_o sin_n the_o six_o and_o forty_o import_v that_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o caution_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v on_o one_o side_n if_o it_o be_v too_o long_o put_v off_o this_o delay_n shall_v occasion_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v unworthy_o not_o consider_v the_o lord_n body_n those_o that_o receive_v be_v like_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o demnation_n so_o that_o all_o person_n ought_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o before_o abstain_v for_o some_o time_n from_o carnal_a work_n and_o cleanse_v the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o seven_o and_o forty_o order_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n on_o holy_a thursday_n except_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v it_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a crime_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o eight_o and_o forty_o recommend_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o priest_n with_o a_o oil_n consecrate_a by_o the_o bishop_n add_v that_o a_o remedy_n so_o fit_a to_o cure_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v the_o nine_o and_o forty_o renew_v the_o inhibition_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o private_a house_n the_o fifty_o order_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n holy_a the_o one_o and_o fifty_o recommend_v charity_n between_o superior_n and_o inferior_n the_o two_o and_o fifty_o command_v the_o abbess_n to_o rule_v the_o nun_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n with_o holiness_n and_o piety_n and_o to_o be_v themselves_o a_o good_a example_n to_o they_o the_o follow_a canon_n be_v some_o direction_n for_o abbess_n and_o nunnery_n there_o be_v in_o all_o sixty_o six_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n the_o council_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n in_o the_o year_n 816._o lewis_n the_o godly_a have_v convene_v a_o numerous_a council_n at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n in_o the_o year_n 816_o chapelle_n the_o council_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n cause_v two_o rule_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o there_o by_o amalarius_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o one_o for_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o canoness_n they_o be_v read_v and_o approve_v in_o this_o council_n which_o order_v they_o shall_v be_v follow_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o canon_n and_o canoness_n the_o emperor_n confirm_v they_o with_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o send_v copy_n of_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v take_v care_n to_o have_v they_o put_v in_o execution_n i_o do_v not_o here_o give_v the_o abridgement_n of_o those_o two_o rule_n because_o they_o whole_o consist_v of_o some_o extract_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n the_o council_n of_o celichith_fw-mi in_o england_n in_o the_o same_o year_n it_o be_v not_o the_o french_a alone_o that_o be_v endeavour_v to_o reform_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n celichith_n the_o council_n of_o celichith_n the_o english_a move_v by_o their_o example_n do_v the_o like_a kenwolfe_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n cause_v a_o council_n to_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o year_n 816_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n preside_v in_o it_o and_o twelve_o bishop_n of_o the_o different_a kingdom_n in_o england_n be_v present_a eleven_o canon_n be_v make_v in_o it_o in_o the_o first_o the_o bishop_n declare_v that_o they_o will_v preserve_v the_o faith_n and_o orthodox_n doctrine_n in_o their_o purity_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o father_n in_o the_o second_o they_o say_v that_o when_o a_o church_n be_v build_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n that_o afterward_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v set_v there_o with_o relic_n in_o a_o chest_n and_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a the_o figure_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v be_v place_v in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o the_o three_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o concord_n and_o unity_n among_o the_o bishop_n the_o four_o give_v a_o bishop_n power_n to_o elect_a a_o abbot_n or_o abbess_n yet_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o society_n the_o five_o enjoin_v that_o no_o irishman_n be_v suffer_v to_o discharge_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n the_o six_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o all_o act_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n the_o seven_o be_v to_o prevent_v the_o alienation_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o eight_o charge_n layick_n or_o secular_a person_n not_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o monastery_n or_o alter_v their_o institution_n the_o nine_o direct_v each_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o register_n in_o which_o the_o order_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o be_v
hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n with_o be_v in_o a_o error_n about_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o pain_n lanfrank_n explain_v the_o passage_n of_o that_o father_n and_o tell_v we_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o fifty_o he_o reprove_v a_o lord_n for_o have_v speak_v very_o ill_a thing_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o and_o for_o bestow_v large_a encomium_n on_o guibert_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v ordain_v pope_n in_o opposition_n to_o gregory_n he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o undertake_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o upon_o good_a ground_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o commend_v any_o person_n before_o his_o death_n nor_o speak_v ill_a of_o one_o neighbour_n and_o that_o one_o can_v tell_v what_o man_n be_v at_o present_a nor_o how_o they_o will_v one_o day_n appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n these_o letter_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o small_a tract_n concern_v the_o secrecy_n of_o confession_n lanfrank_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o reveal_v it_o or_o to_o give_v any_o hint_n whereby_o confession_n lanfrank_n treatise_n of_o confession_n the_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v confess_v may_v be_v discover_v he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o in_o confession_n inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n but_o only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v confess_v nor_o to_o require_v they_o to_o discover_v their_o accomplice_n he_o afterward_o say_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o public_a sin_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o priest_n by_o who_o ministry_n the_o church_n bind_v and_o lose_v that_o which_o it_o take_v public_a cognizance_n of_o but_o that_o one_o may_v confess_v private_a sin_n to_o all_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o even_o to_o laic_n since_o we_o read_v that_o there_o have_v be_v holy_a father_n who_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o soul_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o holy_a order_n these_o be_v lanfrank_n own_o word_n who_o perhaps_o by_o public_a sin_n understand_v mortal_a sin_n and_o by_o private_a only_o venial_a sin_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o public_a sin_n he_o mean_v a_o particular_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o that_o of_o private_a sin_n a_o general_a confession_n without_o specify_v any_o particular_a offence_n such_o as_o laic_n usual_o make_v to_o one_o another_o although_o in_o lanfrank_n time_n it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n among_o the_o faithful_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o one_o another_o out_o of_o humility_n and_o especial_o when_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o custom_n lanfrank_n allude_v for_o he_o add_v that_o if_o one_o can_v find_v a_o person_n to_o who_o one_o may_v confess_v one_o self_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v upon_o that_o account_n because_o the_o father_n agree_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v our_o confession_n to_o god_n last_o he_o say_v that_o those_o to_o who_o confession_n be_v make_v ought_v not_o to_o punish_v or_o correct_v public_o those_o who_o confess_v themselves_o no_o not_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o any_o other_o fault_n this_o discourse_n be_v obscure_a and_o intricare_fw-la full_a of_o force_a allegory_n and_o unjust_a reason_n which_o make_v father_n luke_n dachery_n at_o first_o to_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v lanfrank_n or_o no._n however_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o its_o author_n live_v much_o about_o that_o time_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o treatise_n of_o lanfrank_n in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o father_n dachery_n spicelegium_fw-la laufrank_n other_o write_n of_o laufrank_n which_o contain_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o principal_a duty_n of_o the_o religious_a who_o wait_v upon_o the_o church_n it_o be_v find_v in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o oxford_n library_n we_o have_v lose_v his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o life_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n lanfrank_n style_n be_v neither_o florid_n nor_o sigurative_a but_o plain_a and_o simple_a and_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o appear_v in_o dogmatical_a treatise_n his_o reason_n be_v pretty_a just_a and_o his_o argument_n cogent_a he_o have_v thorough_o study_v the_o ancient_a latin_a father_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o he_o ground_n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o advance_v and_o the_o judgement_n he_o make_v upon_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o write_v at_o that_o time_n so_o distinct_o and_o so_o exact_o or_o who_o pass_v such_o a_o just_a judgement_n upon_o thing_n father_n luke_n dachery_n be_v the_o first_o who_o publish_v lanfrank_n work_n they_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n by_o billain_n in_o the_o year_n 1648._o the_o edition_n be_v very_o correct_v and_o in_o a_o fine_a character_n there_o be_v likewise_o very_o exact_a and_o curious_a note_n make_v by_o father_n dachery_n at_o the_o end_n of_o lanfrank_n work_n he_o have_v add_v several_a other_o tract_n viz._n the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o the_o abbey_n of_o becâ—_n the_o life_n of_o s._n herluin_n first_o abbot_n of_o bec_n write_v by_o gilbert_n crispinus_n abbot_n of_o westminster_n and_o the_o life_n of_o william_n boso_n thibold_n and_o letard_n abbot_n of_o that_o abbey_n the_o which_o as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o lanfrank_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n be_v write_v by_o milo_n crispinus_n a_o monk_n of_o bec_n who_o live_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n the_o life_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o english_a apostle_n and_o two_o tract_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n against_o berenger_n the_o one_o write_v by_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o langre_n and_o the_o other_o by_o durandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o troarn_v who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o century_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o langre_n the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o last_o author_n be_v the_o son_n of_o gilduin_n count_n of_o bretevil_n near_o beauvais_n langre_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o langre_n and_o brother_n to_o waleran_n abbot_n of_o s._n witon_n of_o verdun_n he_o have_v be_v clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n and_o monk_n of_o clunie_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o langre_n in_o the_o year_n 1031_o and_o be_v depose_v by_o leo_n ix_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 1049._o but_o follow_v that_o pope_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v enjoin_v penance_n he_o be_v re-establish_v and_o die_v in_o his_o return_n homeward_o about_o the_o year_n 1052._o his_o piece_n be_v only_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o berenger_n who_o opinion_n he_o declare_v in_o the_o follow_a term_n you_o maintain_v say_v he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v and_o you_o make_v that_o body_n you_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v crucify_a to_o be_v a_o intellectual_a body_n which_o make_v we_o think_v that_o you_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o this_o you_o scandalize_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o offend_v our_o lord_n who_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o body_n which_o you_o say_v be_v spiritual_a be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v feel_v beside_o if_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v real_o remain_v after_o consecration_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o real_a change_n and_o if_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v therein_o only_o figurative_o and_o virtual_o one_o might_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n say_v that_o he_o be_v likewise_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n he_o afterward_o prove_v by_o several_a instance_n that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v real_a and_o true_a and_o that_o though_o one_o can_v conceive_v how_o it_o be_v yet_o one_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o to_o strengthen_v this_o he_o produce_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustin_n he_o add_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o if_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n man_n will_v be_v startle_v at_o it_o and_o will_v not_o eat_v it_o this_o tract_n be_v obscure_a and_o full_a of_o nicety_n and_o school-term_n durandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o troarn_v the_o other_o author_n be_v durandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o troarn_v in_o normandy_n who_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o troarn_v durandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o
unworthy_a priest_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o well_o as_o the_o worthy_a the_o twenty_o section_n contain_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o repentance_n of_o die_a person_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o expiation_n of_o light_a sin_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o general_a confession_n of_o venial_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o priest_n who_o divulge_v matter_n relate_v to_o they_o in_o confession_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o he_o propose_v this_o question_n viz._n whether_o sin_v that_o have_v be_v once_o forgive_v return_v by_o the_o commission_n of_o follow_v sin_n and_o after_o have_v produce_v the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n leave_v the_o question_n undecided_a in_o the_o twenty_o three_o distinction_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n he_o also_o prove_v that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v be_v reiterated_a in_o the_o twenty_o four_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o function_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o seven_o order_n and_o of_o the_o different_a dignity_n among_o bishop_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n make_v by_o heretic_n and_o after_o have_v produce_v different_a opinion_n seem_v to_o approve_v that_o of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o person_n who_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n still_o retain_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v though_o they_o turn_v heretic_n but_o deny_v that_o those_o who_o they_o ordain_v have_v the_o same_o power_n afterward_o he_o treat_v of_o simoniacal_a ordination_n and_o of_o the_o age_n requisite_a for_o admission_n into_o order_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o he_o show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o he_o inquire_v in_o what_o marriage_n consist_v and_o distinguish_v a_o promise_n of_o future_a marriage_n from_o marriage_n contract_v by_o the_o present_a consent_n of_o the_o party_n in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o twenty_o nine_o and_o thirty_o he_o give_v a_o far_a account_n of_o the_o condition_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o such_o a_o consent_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o consummation_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o thirty_o first_o he_o explain_v the_o advantage_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v fidelity_n the_o lawful_a procreation_n of_o child_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o treat_v of_o the_o contrary_a vice_n in_o the_o thirty_o second_o he_o discourse_v of_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o continency_n of_o marry_a person_n at_o certain_a time_n in_o the_o thirty_o three_o he_o relate_v divers_a consideration_n of_o the_o father_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o thirty_o four_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o impediment_n that_o render_v person_n uncapable_a of_o contract_a marriage_n and_o which_o make_v their_o marriage_n void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n in_o the_o thirty_o five_o he_o show_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o adultery_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v afterward_o reconcile_v the_o author_n add_v that_o he_o who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o woman_n may_v marry_v she_o after_o her_o husband_n decease_n provide_v he_o be_v not_o accessary_a to_o his_o death_n and_o do_v not_o promise_v his_o wife_n to_o marry_v she_o in_o his_o life-time_n in_o the_o thirty_o six_o section_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o impediment_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o age_n and_o condition_n between_o the_o party_n who_o contract_n marriage_n in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o injunction_n of_o celibacy_n observe_v by_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a and_o of_o pope_n calixtus_n ordinance_n declare_v such_o marriage_n null_n in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o impediment_n of_o a_o vow_n in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o of_o that_o of_o difference_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o forty_o forty_o first_o and_o forty_o second_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o cansanguinity_n and_o affinity_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a the_o other_o section_n contain_v divers_a question_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n the_o state_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o of_o the_o reprobate_n after_o their_o death_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o several_a degree_n of_o beatitude_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o state_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a with_o which_o end_v the_o fifty_o section_n of_o the_o four_o book_n by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n this_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o john_n aleaume_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1565._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 158â—_n it_o be_v also_o revise_v by_o antony_n de_fw-fr mouchy_n and_o reprint_v in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o 1618._o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o author_n make_v it_o his_o chief_a business_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hint_v to_o collect_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v all_o the_o question_n discuss_v by_o he_o he_o add_v very_o little_a of_o his_o own_o except_o sometime_o in_o reconcile_a certain_a passage_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v contradictory_n and_o when_o he_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o agreement_n he_o usual_o leave_v the_o question_n undecided_a he_o avoid_v to_o meddle_v with_o question_n concern_v which_o the_o father_n have_v write_v nothing_o and_o scarce_o ever_o make_v use_n of_o philosophical_a term_n and_o argument_n much_o less_o of_o aristotle_n authority_n who_o be_v often_o cite_v by_o the_o other_o schoolman_n the_o book_n of_o sentence_n by_o robert_n pullus_n be_v not_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n cardinal_n robert_n pullus_n cardinal_n as_o that_o of_o peter_n lombard_n but_o a_o theological_a work_n in_o which_o he_o himself_o resolve_v certain_a question_n which_o be_v propose_v either_o by_o ratiocination_n or_o by_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o author_n surnamed_a pullus_n pullen_n or_o pully_n be_v a_o english_a man_n by_o nation_n pass_v over_o into_o france_n and_o flourish_v in_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n he_o return_v to_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 1130._o and_o there_o reestablish_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o 1133._o he_o be_v make_v archdeacon_n of_o rochester_n and_o although_o he_o enjoy_v that_o benefice_n yet_o forbear_v not_o to_o go_v back_o to_o paris_n where_o he_o reside_v in_o quality_n of_o professor_n of_o divinity_n however_o his_o metropolitan_a thought_n fit_a to_o recall_v he_o and_o not_o be_v prevail_v with_o even_o upon_o st._n bernard_n request_n that_o he_o may_v still_o remain_v at_o paris_n cause_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o arch-deaconry_a to_o be_v seize_v on_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o return_v to_o england_n whereupon_o pullus_n appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o have_v much_o interest_n in_o that_o court_n be_v not_o only_o vindicate_v against_o the_o archbishop_n but_o also_o invite_v to_o rome_n by_o pope_n innocent_n ii_o and_o create_v cardinal_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o lucius_n ii_o in_o 1144._o this_o dignity_n be_v enjoy_v by_o he_o till_o the_o three_o or_o five_o year_n of_o the_o pontificate_n of_o eugenius_n iii_o when_o he_o die_v a._n d._n 1150._o cardinal_n pullus_n book_n of_o sentence_n be_v divide_v into_o eight_o part_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n fall_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o human_a nature_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o continue_v his_o discourse_n concern_v that_o mystery_n in_o the_o four_o part_n where_o he_o also_o treat_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o body_n in_o the_o five_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o confirmation_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o six_o part_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n of_o concupiscence_n of_o ignorance_n and_o other_o punishment_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o good_a angel_n and_o their_o function_n
of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o of_o the_o use_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o it_o the_o same_o subject_a be_v far_o handle_v in_o the_o seven_o part_n where_o he_o also_o treat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n of_o church-discipline_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sacred_a order_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o minister_n and_o of_o marriage_n in_o the_o eight_o part_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o damn_a spirit_n this_o author_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a but_o argue_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o judgement_n his_o style_n be_v not_o altogether_o rude_a neither_o be_v it_o perplex_v with_o scholastical_a term_n and_o distinction_n he_o do_v not_o start_v any_o subtle_a and_o metaphysical_a question_n but_o only_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o morality_n neither_o do_v he_o resolve_v they_o by_o principle_n of_o logic_n or_o philosophy_n but_o by_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o as_o a_o firm_a basis_n or_o groundwork_n he_o sometime_o produce_v certain_a particular_a opinion_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o many_o of_o these_o ancient_a schoolman_n and_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v maintain_v the_o few_o erroneous_a or_o dangerous_a opinion_n in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o principle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o expression_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o he_o never_o assert_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o principle_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o distinct_a substance_n but_o two_o person_n who_o produce_v a_o three_o by_o a_o action_n which_o although_o real_o the_o same_o may_v be_v virtual_o distinct_a he_o show_v in_o discourse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n that_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o remit_v the_o punishment_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n absolution_n be_v a_o declaration_n that_o the_o penitent_n be_v absolve_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o it_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o he_o to_o god_n a_o opinion_n which_o the_o author_n hold_v in_o common_a with_o many_o ancient_a school-divines_a there_o be_v also_o find_v in_o his_o book_n some_o other_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o approve_v and_o among_o other_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v with_o a_o animate_v body_n but_o with_o the_o mass_n of_o flesh_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v first_o form_v and_o afterward_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a may_v be_v diminish_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o cast_v into_o everlasting_a flame_n and_o that_o they_o sin_v even_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o their_o creation_n that_o if_o the_o first_o man_n have_v not_o commit_v sin_n those_o who_o be_v damn_v will_v not_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o real_o descend_v on_o earth_n in_o apparition_n and_o that_o st._n benedict_n have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n even_o such_o as_o the_o bless_a spirit_n have_v in_o heaven_n this_o author_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v most_o peremptory_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n at_o that_o instant_n when_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o body_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v pure_a spirit_n he_o likewise_o maintain_v that_o the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n sin_n can_v not_o be_v forgive_v that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v damn_v and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o bury_v in_o consecrate_a ground_n for_o matter_n of_o discipline_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o confession_n make_v to_o laic_n for_o venial_a sin_n and_o even_o for_o mortal_a one_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n present_a be_v in_o use_n at_o that_o time_n that_o not_o only_o the_o communion_n but_o also_o absolution_n be_v also_o deny_v to_o criminal_n condemn_v to_o death_n that_o priest_n be_v wont_v to_o discipline_n their_o penitent_n that_o parent_n be_v prohibit_v to_o enter_v the_o church_n till_o their_o child_n be_v baptise_a that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o receive_v but_o not_o to_o exact_v money_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o even_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n that_o fast_o be_v usual_o break_v at_o noon_n or_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o hour_n of_o one_o of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n none_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o collation_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o fast_v on_o friday_n be_v observe_v although_o not_o repute_v to_o be_v of_o very_o great_a antiquity_n and_o that_o saturday-fast_n be_v not_o so_o regular_o keep_v that_o in_o many_o church_n some_o repast_n be_v take_v on_o holy_a thursday_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n begin_v to_o prevail_v that_o baptism_n even_o that_o of_o infant_n be_v reserve_v for_o solemn_a day_n that_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o communion_n among_o the_o laity_n be_v still_o in_o use_n but_o seldom_o put_v in_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o work_n by_o robert_n pullus_n be_v publish_v by_o father_n mathoud_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n maur_n illustrate_v with_o learned_a and_o curious_a note_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1655._o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o cite_v this_o author_n mention_v some_o other_o work_v compose_v by_o he_o particular_o a_o commentary_n a_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n another_o on_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n four_o book_n concern_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o doctor_n a_o volume_n of_o his_o lecture_n and_o several_a sermon_n we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o work_v print_v neither_o be_v it_o know_v whether_o any_o of_o they_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o manuscript_n except_o certain_a sermon_n which_o be_v in_o petavius_n library_n peter_z of_o poitiers_n make_v use_v of_o a_o more_o scholastic_a method_n than_o any_o of_o the_o abovementioned_a paris_n peter_n of_o poitiers_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n author_n he_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o divinity-chair_n of_o the_o school_n at_o paris_n and_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n which_o he_o enjoy_v during_o 38_o year_n he_o compile_v his_o collection_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o year_n 1170._o dedicate_v it_o to_o william_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o die_v in_o 1200._o in_o doctrinal_a point_n he_o follow_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o use_v a_o quite_o different_a method_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v the_o matter_n for_o he_o explain_v and_o resolve_v all_o the_o question_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o treat_v of_o they_o as_o a_o logician_n with_o formal_a argument_n after_o a_o very_a dry_a and_o uncouth_a manner_n this_o work_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o father_n mathoud_n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o of_o robert_n pullus_n peter_n of_o poitiers_n likewise_o write_v certain_a allegorical_a commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la leviticus_n and_o number_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o other_o work_n some_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n robert_n de_fw-fr melun_z live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n victor_n robert_n de_fw-fr melun_n bishop_n of_o hereford_z gautier_n regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n of_o hereford_n a._n d._n 1163._o his_o system_n of_o divinity_n in_o manuscript_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n and_o often_o cite_v by_o father_n mathoud_n in_o his_o note_n on_o robert_n pullus_n gautier_n or_o gauterius_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v the_o new_a method_n of_o these_o divine_n and_o compose_v a_o work_n which_o he_o call_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o four_o labyrinth_n of_o france_n viz._n peter_n abaelard_n gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n peter_n lombard_n and_o peter_n of_o poitiers_n who_o he_o accuse_v of_o have_v assert_v many_o heresy_n and_o
richard_n of_o st._n victor_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o of_o they_o be_v piece_n relate_v to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o other_o be_v treatise_n of_o piety_n and_o practical_a divinity_n among_o the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v reckon_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n divide_v into_o six_o book_n a_o tract_n dedicate_v to_o st._n bernard_n concern_v the_o attribute_n appropriate_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n two_o treatise_n of_o the_o emmanuel_n or_o on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v against_o a_o certain_a jew_n that_o these_o word_n can_v be_v interpret_v of_o none_o but_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o jesus_n christ_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o which_o he_o follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o school-divines_a of_o his_o time_n concern_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n certain_a explication_n dedicate_v to_o st._n bernard_n on_o some_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n a_o discourse_n to_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n his_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o morality_n be_v these_o viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o root_a out_o evil_a and_o promote_a good_a a_o discourse_n on_o the_o state_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n three_o book_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n or_o of_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o dream_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o daniel_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o contemplation_n five_o book_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o contemplation_n on_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o a_o addition_n contain_v some_o allegory_n on_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o discourse_n or_o meditation_n on_o the_o plague_n that_o will_v happen_v on_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n another_o discourse_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o charity_n another_o of_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o fervent_a charity_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o two_o passover_n with_o a_o sermon_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o sermon_n on_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o tract_n concern_v the_o comparison_n that_o be_v make_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o flower_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o the_o branch_n another_o about_o the_o quality_n of_o standard_n of_o the_o people_n attribute_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o last_o two_o discourse_n viz._n one_o concern_v the_o difference_n between_o abraham_n sacrifice_n and_o that_o of_o david_n and_o the_o other_o relate_v to_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n this_o author_n die_v march_v 10._o a._n d._n 1173._o and_o his_o work_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1518._o and_o in_o 1540_o as_o also_o at_o venice_n in_o 1592._o at_o colen_n in_o 1621._o and_o at_o roven_n in_o 1650._o he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o subtlety_n in_o his_o theological_a treatise_n and_o argue_v methodical_o with_o a_o exactness_n befit_v a_o able_a logician_n his_o critical_a piece_n be_v very_o accurate_a for_o his_o time_n but_o his_o style_n be_v not_o very_o lofty_a and_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v that_o his_o treatise_n of_o piety_n though_o full_a of_o excellent_a matter_n have_v not_o all_o the_o grandeur_n nor_o all_o the_o energy_n that_o may_v be_v wish_v for_o chap._n xvii_o of_o gratian_n collection_n of_o canon_n although_o many_o collection_n of_o canon_n decretal_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n relate_v to_o the_o canon-law_n be_v compile_v before_o the_o twelve_o century_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v general_o follow_v or_o public_o teach_v they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o work_n of_o private_a person_n and_o the_o decision_n contain_v in_o they_o have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o monument_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v take_v whilst_o every_o one_o apply_v they_o to_o his_o particular_a benefit_n but_o none_o make_v they_o the_o subject_n of_o public_a lecture_n the_o collection_n which_o gratian_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n felix_n gratian._n gratian._n at_o bononia_n and_o a_o native_a of_o chiusi_n in_o toscany_n complete_v in_o the_o year_n 1151._o meet_v with_o much_o better_a success_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v so_o favourable_o receive_v that_o the_o canonist_n teach_v it_o public_o and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n a_o great_a number_n of_o commentary_n be_v write_v on_o that_o work_n in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n it_o bear_v this_o title_n viz._n the_o concord_n of_o disagree_a canon_n and_o afterward_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o decree_n or_o simple_o the_o decree_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o of_o which_o contain_v matter_n relate_v to_o the_o law_n in_o general_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o distinction_n the_o second_o divers_a particular_a case_n upon_o occasion_n of_o which_o be_v debate_v many_o question_n that_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o three_o entitle_v of_o the_o consecration_n such_o matter_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o divine_a office_n and_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o first_o twenty_o distinction_n of_o the_o first_o part_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o law_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o sacred_a order_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o person_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n of_o ordination_n of_o the_o function_n and_o conduct_v of_o clergyman_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n this_o part_n be_v divide_v into_o 101_o distinction_n in_o the_o second_o contain_v thirty_o six_o cause_n every_o one_o of_o which_o comprehend_v divers_a question_n every_o question_n be_v likewise_o divide_v into_o several_a chapter_n the_o author_n treat_v of_o simony_n of_o appeal_n of_o incumbent_n deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o witness_n and_o accuser_n of_o election_n of_o the_o government_n of_o church_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o burial_n of_o usury_n of_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o respect_n to_o furieux_n to_o furieux_n outrageous_a or_o distract_a person_n of_o sentence_n pass_v contrary_a to_o the_o due_a form_n of_o law_n of_o monk_n and_o abbot_n and_o their_o right_n of_o those_o who_o assault_n clergyman_n of_o commendam_n of_o oath_n of_o war_n of_o heresy_n of_o infraction_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o sorcerer_n of_o marriage_n and_o its_o impediment_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o of_o rape_n in_o the_o thirty_o second_o cause_n he_o have_v insert_v a_o dissertation_n concern_v repentance_n in_o seven_o section_n in_o which_o he_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o some_o writer_n of_o penitential_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v confession_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v five_o distinction_n or_o section_n viz._n the_o first_o concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o church_n the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o the_o divine_a service_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n the_o three_o about_o the_o solemn_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o use_n of_o image_n the_o four_o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o its_o ceremony_n and_o the_o five_o concern_v confirmation_n fast_n manual_a labour_n and_o some_o other_o point_n of_o discipline_n some_o article_n have_v be_v since_o add_v from_o time_n to_o time_n under_o the_o title_n of_o palea_fw-la which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o these_o addition_n which_o be_v call_v protopalea_n or_o palea_fw-la the_o first_o edition_n of_o this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o mentz_n a._n d_o 1472._o and_o the_o second_o at_o venice_n four_o year_n after_o the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o paris_n in_o 1508._o which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o gratian_n who_o text_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o edition_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o
of_o schonaw_fw-mi genuine_a work_n three_o book_n of_o vision_n and_o revelation_n a_o book_n of_o letter_n s._n aelred_n or_o ethelred_n abbot_n of_o reverby_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a thirty_o sermon_n on_o the_o 13_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n the_o mirror_n of_o charity_n a_o treatise_n of_o spiritual_a amity_n twenty_o six_o sermon_n a_o fragment_n of_o the_o history_n of_o england_n the_o life_n of_o st._n edward_n odo_n of_o devil_n abbot_n of_o st._n cornelius_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o expedion_n of_o lewes_n xii_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o levant_n thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n genuine_a work_n six_o book_n of_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o and_o by_o other_o to_o he_o gilbert_n abbot_n of_o hoiland_n genuine_a work_n a_o continnation_n of_o the_o commentary_n of_o st._n bernard_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n seven_o ascetic_a treatise_n four_o letter_n richard_z of_o st._n victor_n genuine_a work_n a_o collection_n of_o question_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n divide_v into_o ten_o book_n attibute_v to_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n critical_a tract_n concern_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n a_o explication_n of_o ezekiel_n description_n of_o the_o temple_n allegorical_a commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o canticle_n question_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n dogmatical_a tract_n concern_v the_o trinity_n the_o attribute_n appopriate_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o incarnation_n of_o immanuel_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o difficuty_n that_o occur_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n several_a treatise_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n peter_z de_fw-fr roy_fw-fr a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o church_n of_o noyon_n enervinus_n provost_n of_o stemfeld_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o colen_n ecbert_n abbot_n of_o st._n florin_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a xiii_o discourse_n against_o the_o heretic_n call_v cathari_n the_o life_n of_o st._n elizabeth_n abbess_z of_o schonaâ—_n his_o sister_n two_o sermon_n bonacursius_n of_o milan_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o cathari_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n ebrard_n of_o bethune_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o manichee_n of_o his_o time_n michael_z of_o thessalonica_n defender_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n odo_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n augustin_n genuine_a work_n seven_o letter_n concern_v the_o function_n and_o duty_n of_o regular_a canon_n hugh_z of_o poitiers_n a_o monk_n of_o vezelay_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o vezelay_n adelbert_n or_o albert_n abbot_n of_o hildesheim_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o account_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o his_o monastery_n to_o the_o benedictin_n john_n of_o hexam_n provost_n of_o hagulstadt_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o continuation_n of_o simeon_n of_o durham_n history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n to_o the_o year_n 1154._o fasterdus_fw-fr abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o a_o abbot_n of_o his_o order_n hugh_z a_o monk_n of_o st._n saviour_n at_o lodeve_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o pontius_n larazus_n laurentius_n a_o monk_n of_o liege_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o verdun_n s._n hildegarda_n abbess_n of_o mount_n st._n roberâ—_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a spiritual_a letter_n vision_n answer_n to_o several_a question_n concern_v the_o hoâ—â—_n scripture_n a_o explication_n of_o st._n benedict_n rule_n and_o of_o st._n athanasius_n creed_n philip_z de_fw-fr harung_n abbot_n of_o bonne-esperance_a genuine_a work_n twenty_o one_o letter_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n moral_a discourse_n on_o the_o same_o book_n a_o discourse_n concern_v nebuchadnezzar_n dream_n the_o fall_v of_o adam_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o solomon_n six_o treatise_n of_o dignity_n knowledge_n justice_n continency_n obedience_n and_o the_o silence_n of_o clergyman_n the_o life_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o st._n amand._n the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n cyricius_n and_o st_n julitta_n the_o passion_n of_o st._n salvius_n the_o life_n of_o st._n foillanus_fw-la st._n gisâ—enius_n st._n landelinus_n st._n ida_n and_o st._n valtruda_n the_o passion_n of_o st._n agnes_n in_o elegiac_a verse_n divers_a poetical_a piece_n several_a epitaph_n adamus_n scotus_n a_o regular_a canon_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o commentary_n on_o st._n augustin_n rule_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o triple_a tabernacle_n of_o moses_n a_o tract_n of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o contemplation_n forty_o seven_o sermon_n geffrey_n arthur_n bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o great_a britain_n alanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n john_n of_o salisbury_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n call_v polycraticon_n or_o of_o the_o foppery_n of_o the_o courtier_n three_o hundred_o and_o one_o letter_n the_o life_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o doubtful_a work_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n arnulphus_n or_o arnoldus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lisieux_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a divers_a letter_n several_a poem_n a_o discourse_n against_o peter_n of_o leon_n antipope_n a_o sermon_n on_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n peter_z of_o cell_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n genuine_a work_n several_a sermon_n thrce_o book_n of_o the_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n a_o mystical_a and_o moral_a exposition_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o treatise_n of_o conscience_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o cloister_n nine_o book_n of_o letter_n nicolas_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n alban_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n gilbert_n foliot_n bishop_n of_o london_n genuine_a work_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n seven_o letter_n michael_z anchialus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a certain_a synodical_a statute_n a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o conference_n with_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n robert_z of_o melun_n bishop_n of_o hereford_z a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o body_n of_o divinity_n alexis_n aristenes_n oeconomus_fw-la or_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n a_o genuine_a work_n note_n on_o a_o collection_n of_o canon_n simeon_n logotheta_n a_o work_n lose_v nâ—tes_n oâ—_n a_o collection_n of_o canon_n a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n john_n of_o cornwall_n manuscript_n work_v a_o discussion_n of_o human_a philosophy_n and_o of_o heresy_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass._n gerochus_n provost_n of_o reichersperg_n and_o a_o nameless_a author_n dean_n of_o the_o same_o church_n manuscript_n work_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o folmarius_n provost_n of_o trieffenstein_n peter_z de_fw-fr riga_n canon_n of_o rheims_n a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o book_n call_v aurora_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o verse_n henry_n archbishop_z of_o rheims_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a two_o letter_n in_o favour_n of_o dreux_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o nâ—yon_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n the_o disciple_n of_o st._n bernard_n genuine_a work_n declaration_n or_o discourse_n on_o the_o word_n that_o pass_v between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o st._n peter_n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n a_o panegyric_n on_o st._n bernard_n a_o description_n of_o clairvaux_n a_o letter_n to_o cardinal_n d'albano_fw-it against_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n another_o treatise_n against_o the_o same_o author_n a_o letter_n to_o josbert_n about_o the_o lord_n prayer_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n the_o life_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o tarentaise_n certain_a sermon_n william_n archbishop_z of_o tyre_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o history_n of_o the_o crusade_n to_o the_o year_n 1183._o a_o work_v lose_v the_o history_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n from_o the_o year_n 614._o to_o 1184._o richard_z prior_n of_o hagulstadt_n genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o hagulstadt_n the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o king_n stephen_n the_o history_n of_o the_o war_n of_o standardius_n clement_n iii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n seven_o letter_n baldwin_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a sixteen_o
understand_v what_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o priest_n last_o they_o reject_v all_o the_o exorcism_n and_o all_o the_o benediction_n of_o that_o sacrament_n they_o likewise_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o wonder_v that_o only_a bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o administer_v it_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v in_o any_o mortal_a sin_n can_v consecrate_v and_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o effect_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o consecrate_a unworthy_o but_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n worthy_o and_o that_o one_o may_v consecrate_v on_o a_o common_a table_n according_a to_o what_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n say_v they_o shall_v offer_v in_o all_o place_n a_o pure_a offer_v in_o my_o name_n they_o likewise_o condemn_v the_o custom_n of_o christian_n who_o communicate_v only_o once_o a_o year_n because_o themselves_o communicate_v daily_o they_o say_v that_o transubstantiation_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v with_o word_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v nothing_o because_o the_o apostle_n never_o say_v it_o and_o they_o only_o say_v it_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n they_o receive_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o only_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n they_o call_v the_o chant_v of_o the_o church_n a_o infernal_a crime_n they_o reject_v the_o canonical_a hour_n they_o maintain_v that_o the_o offer_v make_v to_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n signify_v nothing_o and_o disapprove_v of_o kiss_v the_o pyx_n and_o the_o altar_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n they_o say_v that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v absolve_v by_o a_o wicked_a priest_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o good_a laic_a have_v that_o power_n that_o they_o remit_v sin_n and_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o confess_v one_o self_n to_o a_o good_a laic_a than_o to_o a_o bad_a priest_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o impose_v large_a pennance_n but_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v to_o the_o adulteress_n go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o they_o reject_v the_o public_a pennance_n and_o the_o annual_a general_a confession_n they_o likewise_o cast_v a_o blemish_n on_o the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n by_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o his_o wife_n when_o she_o be_v pass_v child-bearing_a they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o spiritual_a alliance_n nor_o the_o impediment_n of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o those_o of_o public_a order_n and_o decency_n they_o hold_v that_o woman_n have_v no_o need_n of_o benediction_n after_o their_o lie_v in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n in_o prohibit_v the_o clergy_n from_o marry_v and_o that_o they_o who_o live_v continent_o do_v not_o sin_n by_o kiss_n and_o embrace_n they_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n because_o it_o be_v only_o give_v to_o the_o rich_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o great_a many_o priest_n that_o all_o the_o laic_n be_v as_o so_o many_o priest_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a priest_n signify_v nothing_o they_o laugh_v at_o the_o clerical_a tonsure_v they_o say_v that_o the_o laic_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v in_o latin_a that_o all_o the_o laic_n even_o the_o woman_n may_v preach_v that_o whatever_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v fabulous_a they_o celebrate_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n they_o learn_v by_o heart_n all_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o reject_v the_o decision_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n they_o despise_v excommunication_n and_o have_v little_a or_o no_o regard_n to_o absolution_n they_o laugh_v at_o indulgence_n and_o dispensation_n they_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o irregularity_n they_o believe_v no_o other_o saint_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o invocate_v no_o saint_n but_o god_n alone_o they_o despise_v the_o canonisation_n translation_n and_o vigil_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o laugh_v at_o the_o laic_n who_o make_v choice_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o lot_n which_o they_o draw_v upon_o the_o altar_n they_o never_o say_v any_o litany_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o legend_n they_o ridicule_fw-la the_o miracle_n and_o have_v no_o esteem_n for_o relic_n they_o look_v upon_o cross_n as_o common_a wood._n they_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o mystical_a meaning_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o practice_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o place_n these_o be_v the_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v concern_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n they_o despise_v all_o the_o approve_a custom_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o the_o festival_n of_o candlemass_n and_o palm-sunday_n the_o reconcile_n of_o penitent_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o festival_n of_o easter_n with_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n they_o say_v that_o all_o day_n be_v equal_a and_o work_v on_o holiday_n as_o well_o as_o on_o other_o day_n they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n they_o despise_v the_o dedication_n the_o benediction_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o wax-taper_n bough_n chrism_n fire_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n lying-in-woman_n pilgrim_n holy_a place_n sacred_a person_n ornament_n salt_n and_o water_n they_o will_v have_v no_o wall_v church_n and_o disapprove_v of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o altar_n and_o their_o ornament_n the_o sacerdotal_a habit_n the_o chalice_n and_o the_o corporal_n they_o will_v not_o have_v any_o light_a taper_n nor_o any_o incense_n offer_v nor_o any_o holy_a water_n use_v they_o condemn_v image_n the_o chant_v of_o the_o church_n procession_n on_o festival_n or_o rogation-day_n they_o find_v fault_n that_o a_o priest_n be_v allow_v to_o say_v many_o mass_n on_o one_o day_n they_o make_v merry_a during_o the_o time_n of_o interdiction_n they_o go_v not_o to_o church_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n only_o in_o appearance_n and_o hypocritical_o they_o condemn_v the_o ecclesiastical_a burial_n the_o ceremony_n of_o interment_n the_o mass_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o confraternity_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o state_n after_o death_n one_o for_o the_o good_a and_o elect_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n they_o teach_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n mortal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o venial_a sin_n they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o swear_v whereupon_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a among_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o swear_v those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a swear_v but_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o keep_v their_o oath_n and_o look_v upon_o those_o who_o exact_v it_o of_o they_o as_o more_o guilty_a than_o homicide_n they_o condemn_v all_o prince_n and_o judge_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o punish_v malefactor_n last_o they_o condemn_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n pelicdorfius_n who_o write_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o rainerius_n against_o the_o vaudois_n relate_v the_o original_a of_o they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o observe_v that_o at_o first_o they_o only_o oppugn_v the_o discipline_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n without_o reflect_v on_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o afterward_o they_o think_v â—it_a to_o hear_v confession_n to_o impose_v pennance_n and_o to_o grant_v absolution_n and_o that_o within_o a_o while_n after_o some_o among_o they_o intrude_v to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o communicate_v to_o other_o but_o that_o several_a of_o their_o sect_n have_v disapprove_v of_o that_o conduct_n the_o error_n of_o the_o vaudois_n which_o pelicdorfius_n refute_v in_o his_o work_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o sacerdotal_a order_n be_v sink_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o st._n sylvester_n and_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v obscure_v and_o only_o a_o few_o elect_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fornicator_n usurer_n drunkard_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v confer_v it_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v 3._o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o glorified_a
forbear_v to_o repeat_v some_o part_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o may_v have_v more_o time_n to_o read_v and_o study_v and_o about_o the_o book_n which_o he_o shall_v read_v answer_v this_o regular_a in_o eighteen_o proposition_n whereof_o the_o twelve_o first_o tend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o design_n of_o this_o regular_a be_v dangerous_a and_o irregular_a and_o the_o six_o last_v to_o inform_v he_o in_o the_o study_v he_o shall_v follow_v upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o refer_v he_o to_o his_o book_n about_o the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n advise_v he_o to_o read_v spiritual_a book_n as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o profession_n among_o the_o rest_n the_o work_n of_o st._n bernard_n the_o moral_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o spiritual_a work_n of_o richard_n and_o hugo_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o of_o bonaventure_n in_o another_o tract_n he_o note_v the_o book_n which_o must_v be_v read_v with_o precaution_n among_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o abbot_n joachim_n of_o '_o ubertin_n of_o casal_n of_o raimund_n lul_n and_o among_o the_o ancient_n the_o ladder_n of_o john_n climacus_n in_o another_o treatise_n he_o give_v the_o sign_n for_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o false_a vision_n the_o first_o be_v humility_n the_o second_o submission_n the_o three_o patience_n the_o four_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o prediction_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o the_o five_o charity_n the_o trilogue_n of_o astrology_n theologise_v be_v a_o dogmatical_a work_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o heaven_n the_o star_n their_o influence_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o establish_v principle_n for_o confute_v judicial_a astrology_n in_o the_o next_o treatise_n he_o oppose_v the_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v certain_a day_n to_o be_v happy_a or_o unhappy_a and_o in_o two_o other_o treatise_n the_o superstition_n of_o two_o physician_n of_o montpelier_n whereof_o one_o make_v use_v of_o a_o medal_n whereon_o be_v engrave_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o lion_n for_o cure_v disease_n and_o the_o other_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o remedy_n but_o on_o certain_a day_n in_o a_o four_o treatise_n about_o this_o matter_n he_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o magical_a art_n by_o very_o solid_a principle_n and_o prove_v that_o this_o art_n be_v equal_o false_a and_o criminal_a he_o relate_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n a_o censure_n of_o the_o theological_a faculty_n at_o paris_n make_v the_o 19_o of_o september_n 1398._o against_o 27_o proposition_n which_o tend_v to_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o magic_n a_o regular_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n name_v matthew_n grabon_n of_o the_o convent_n of_o weimar_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o mersbourg_n in_o saxony_n have_v assert_v some_o proposition_n which_o advance_v the_o state_n of_o the_o regulars_n so_o far_o above_o that_o of_o the_o secular_o that_o he_o affirm_v there_o can_v be_v no_o perfection_n out_o of_o the_o religious_a order_n and_o that_o the_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o poverty_n can_v not_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o world_n this_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n about_o which_o gerson_n relate_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o find_v it_o upon_o six_o proposition_n first_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v only_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o religion_n second_o that_o it_o do_v not_o oblige_v man_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o evangelical_n counsel_n three_o that_o it_o may_v be_v perfect_o observe_v without_o a_o vow_n which_o oblige_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o counsel_n four_o that_o particular_a rule_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o more_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n five_o that_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o religious_a order_n institute_v by_o man_n be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n sixthly_a that_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o prelate_n aught_o to_o observe_v the_o christian_a religion_n more_o perfect_o than_o the_o regulars_n from_o these_o principle_n he_o draw_v conclusion_n contrary_a to_o the_o proposition_n of_o friar_n matthew_n grabon_n this_o affair_n be_v examine_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n this_o regular_n be_v force_v to_o retract_v and_o his_o retractation_n follow_v afterward_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o gerson_n against_o these_o error_n the_o next_o treatise_n be_v against_o the_o sect_n of_o whipper_n and_o the_o public_a whip_n he_o observe_v at_o first_o that_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v burden_v with_o servile_a work_n nor_o mingle_v with_o superstition_n that_o its_o virtue_n proceed_v from_o mercy_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o sacrament_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o whipper_n who_o maintain_v that_o whip_v be_v of_o more_o virtue_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n than_o confession_n and_o who_o equal_a it_o to_o martyrdom_n be_v in_o a_o error_n he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o this_o effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o holy_a place_n shall_v make_v the_o former_a fall_n into_o excommunication_n or_o some_o irregularity_n and_o profane_v the_o latter_a that_o when_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o impose_v public_a penance_n upon_o clergyman_n it_o be_v much_o less_o lawful_a to_o chastise_v they_o public_o with_o whip_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o modesty_n and_o decency_n that_o to_o make_v these_o whip_n lawful_a they_o shall_v be_v impose_v as_o a_o penance_n by_o some_o superior_a that_o it_o be_v convenient_a they_o shall_v be_v use_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o with_o moderation_n without_o scandal_n without_o ostentation_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o some_o approve_a convent_v and_o by_o devout_a person_n that_o public_a whip_n be_v a_o dangerous_a novelty_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o infinite_a mischief_n as_o the_o contempt_n of_o priest_n and_o sacrament_n the_o idleness_n the_o robbery_n the_o lewdness_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o a_o stop_n must_v be_v put_v to_o this_o practice_n lest_o it_o shall_v revive_v and_o prevail_v by_o oppose_v it_o with_o preach_v with_o law_n and_o by_o chastise_v the_o disobedient_a and_o beside_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o cut_v off_o any_o member_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v lawful_a to_o draw_v blood_n out_o of_o the_o body_n by_o violence_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o medicine_n after_o this_o treatise_n follow_v a_o letter_n address_v to_o st._n vincent_n ferrier_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_o which_o do_v not_o so_o vigorous_o oppose_v this_o usage_n but_o rather_o recommend_v the_o care_n of_o it_o to_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v to_o constance_n there_o to_o procure_v the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o sect_n of_o whipper_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1417._o the_o next_o treatise_n against_o the_o proprietor_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v false_o attribute_v to_o gerson_n this_o be_v the_o last_o piece_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o work_n the_o second_o part_n consist_v of_o moral_a write_n the_o first_o be_v entitle_v moral_a rule_n and_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o many_o axiom_n and_o maxim_n upon_o different_a subject_n which_o appear_v not_o to_o have_v gerson_n style_n as_o neither_o have_v the_o next_o treatise_n which_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o speculative_a and_o moral_a theology_n the_o tripartite_a work_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n of_o confession_n and_o the_o art_n of_o die_v well_o be_v find_v so_o useful_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n make_v choice_n of_o it_o in_o their_o synod_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o instruction_n to_o priest_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a of_o their_o diocese_n recommend_v it_o to_o the_o curate_n to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o exhortation_n and_o insert_v into_o the_o ritual_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v a_o easy_a exposition_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o very_a useful_a explication_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o second_o the_o different_a sin_n of_o which_o one_o may_v accuse_v himself_o in_o confession_n and_o the_o three_o exhortation_n and_o prayer_n to_o assist_v a_o man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n these_o thing_n be_v handle_v in_o this_o piece_n after_o a_o plain_a but_o solid_a and_o instructive_a manner_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n be_v write_v in_o french_a by_o gerson_n and_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o some_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o sin_n he_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o principle_n that_o
among_o the_o command_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o practice_v under_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v his_o grace_n and_o incur_v eternal_a damnation_n viz._n those_o which_o bound_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o those_o which_o maintain_v society_n among_o man_n as_o the_o command_v of_o love_a god_n of_o not_o kill_v not_o steal_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v other_o command_n which_o have_v only_o a_o temporal_a penalty_n annex_v to_o they_o to_o violate_v the_o former_a be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o to_o transgress_v the_o latter_a be_v only_o a_o venial_a sin_n but_o a_o command_n may_v be_v violate_v either_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n with_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o a_o express_a consent_n or_o through_o ignorance_n from_o a_o first_o motion_n and_o without_o a_o formal_a consent_n and_o in_o this_o case_n they_o do_v not_o always_o sin_n mortal_o by_o transgress_v one_o of_o the_o former_a command_n because_o it_o be_v the_o consent_n that_o make_v the_o sin_n and_o thus_o these_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v mortal_a be_v not_o always_o so_o vainglory_n of_o itself_o be_v only_o a_o venial_a sin_n but_o it_o become_v a_o mortal_a sin_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o end_n or_o the_o action_n wherein_o the_o vainglory_n be_v seek_v for_o he_o distinguish_v the_o case_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v not_o he_o run_v over_o also_o the_o other_o capital_a sin_n and_o examine_v what_o circumstance_n render_v they_o mortal_a or_o venial_a he_o show_v also_o on_o what_o occasion_n ignorance_n or_o sincerity_n excuse_n from_o sin_n he_o give_v many_o instruction_n about_o confession_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o way_n of_o traffic_n about_o the_o obligation_n to_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n which_o be_v incur_v and_o have_v no_o commerce_n with_o those_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v last_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v avoid_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o explain_v by_o a_o comparison_n which_o be_v mortal_a and_o which_o venial_a the_o follow_a treatise_n be_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n in_o the_o first_o entitle_v of_o the_o art_n of_o hear_v confession_n he_o give_v divers_a rule_n to_o confessor_n concern_v their_o office_n in_o the_o second_o he_o teach_v they_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o to_o make_v their_o penitent_n confess_v the_o sin_n of_o debauchery_n in_o the_o three_o he_o teach_v they_o divers_a remedy_n which_o they_o may_v apply_v to_o hinder_v a_o relapse_n in_o the_o four_o he_o reprimand_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carthusian_n whereby_o the_o confessor_n of_o that_o order_n do_v not_o grant_v absolution_n but_o only_o for_o venial_a sin_n and_o as_o to_o mortal_a sin_n refer_v they_o to_o their_o superior_n in_o the_o five_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o excommunication_n and_o of_o irregularity_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o grant_v absolution_n in_o the_o six_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o form_n of_o sacramental_a absolution_n of_o the_o other_o absolution_n of_o excommunication_n of_o indulgency_n and_o their_o effect_n in_o the_o next_o piece_n he_o inquire_v whether_o a_o dead_a man_n may_v be_v absolve_v in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o he_o speak_v of_o reserve_a case_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o explain_v wherein_o consist_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n he_o decide_v divers_a case_n about_o irregularity_n and_o absolution_n last_o he_o treat_v of_o indulgency_n in_o two_o particular_a tract_n wherein_o he_o have_v very_o useful_a discourse_n about_o indulgency_n and_o their_o effect_n after_o all_o he_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v prodigal_a of_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v become_v contemptible_a that_o he_o ought_v to_o give_v they_o only_o for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o appear_v to_o grant_v they_o out_o of_o interest_n in_o another_o treatise_n he_o resolve_v four_o question_n viz._n first_o if_o it_o be_v always_o a_o sin_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o another_o in_o his_o absence_n second_o if_o he_o that_o have_v make_v a_o feign_a confession_n be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v all_o his_o sin_n anew_o three_o whether_o the_o person_n confess_v be_v suspect_v of_o not_o examine_v his_o conscience_n sufficient_o may_v be_v absolve_v without_o put_v other_o question_n to_o he_o four_o if_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v celebrate_v upon_o break_a altar_n with_o girdle_n which_o be_v not_o bless_v or_o patch_a priestly_a garment_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o end_n which_o he_o have_v who_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o neighbour_n which_o may_v be_v first_o the_o instruction_n or_o information_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v shun_v these_o fault_n or_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o those_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v second_o the_o profit_n of_o those_o who_o be_v absent_a that_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v may_v advertise_v they_o of_o it_o or_o pray_v for_o they_o three_o curiosity_n or_o a_o itch_n of_o talk_v four_o hatred_n or_o envy_n one_o may_v speak_v evil_a of_o his_o neighbour_n without_o sin_n nay_o and_o deserve_v well_o when_o he_o do_v it_o from_o the_o two_o former_a motive_n the_o three_o be_v seldom_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v mortal_a the_o last_o be_v always_o a_o sin_n for_o resolve_v the_o second_o he_o distinguish_v four_o sort_n of_o fiction_n in_o matter_n of_o confession_n the_o first_o which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o pernicious_a lie_n the_o second_o by_o a_o deceitful_a reservation_n the_o three_o because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o true_a resolution_n to_o forsake_v his_o sin_n the_o four_o because_o he_o have_v not_o due_o examine_v himself_o the_o first_o of_o these_o fiction_n render_v the_o absolution_n null_n and_o the_o second_o also_o if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o design_n of_o fraud_n and_o to_o deceive_v the_o confessor_n but_o not_o in_o case_n some_o sin_n be_v conceal_v which_o the_o penitent_a believe_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o discover_v to_o this_o confessor_n for_o certain_a good_a reason_n the_o three_o render_v also_o the_o confession_n null_n the_o four_o do_v not_o always_o render_v the_o confession_n null_a as_o to_o the_o three_o question_n he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o confessor_n be_v not_o a_o curate_n he_o may_v delay_v the_o confession_n or_o refer_v the_o penitent_a to_o another_o confessor_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o curate_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o grant_v he_o absolution_n and_o the_o penitent_n will_v not_o answer_v his_o question_n he_o ought_v to_o grant_v it_o he_o with_o a_o tacit_n condition_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o he_o if_o he_o conceal_v any_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o penitent_a be_v willing_a to_o be_v examine_v and_o ask_v question_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o with_o prudence_n last_o as_o to_o the_o four_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o must_v follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n he_o resolve_v many_o other_o question_n in_o the_o next_o tract_n whereof_o the_o principal_a be_v these_o first_o whether_o one_o do_v sin_n mortal_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v no_o because_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o those_o who_o command_v other_o will_v oblige_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o so_o at_o least_o when_o there_o be_v no_o formal_a contempt_n of_o the_o command_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n second_o if_o any_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v remit_v his_o sin_n at_o least_o as_o to_o gild_n and_o if_o he_o can_v how_o long_a time_n he_o ought_v to_o bewail_v his_o sin_n he_o answer_v that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o this_o but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o be_v firm_o resolve_v to_o sin_n no_o more_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v complete_v the_o penance_n impose_v upon_o he_o he_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o reflect_v upon_o his_o past_a sin_n but_o go_v on_o to_o perfect_v himself_o in_o virtue_n except_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v with_o pride_n three_o whether_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v a_o private_a mass_n to_o say_v can_v celebrate_v it_o for_o all_o the_o people_n and_o if_o he_o do_v celebrate_v it_o for_o all_o the_o people_n whether_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v more_o for_o all_o the_o people_n than_o for_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v special_o oblige_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o about_o these_o thing_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n
observe_v and_o fear_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n a_o treatise_n to_o a_o carthusian_n against_o john_n rusbroek_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n under_o both_o kind_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n a_o encomium_n of_o st._n bonaventure_n a_o letter_n about_o the_o study_n of_o a_o divine_a a_o letter_n to_o a_o carthusian_n about_o the_o stability_n of_o his_o order_n and_o what_o study_v he_o ought_v to_o follow_v a_o piece_n upon_o such_o book_n as_o must_v be_v read_v with_o precaution_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sign_n to_o distinguish_v true_a religion_n from_o false_a a_o trialogue_n about_o astrology_n some_o piece_n upon_o happy_a or_o unhappy_a day_n and_o against_o talismans_n and_o the_o magical_a art_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o sect_n of_o whipper_n a_o tripartite_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n the_o art_n of_o hear_v confession_n other_o question_n about_o confession_n some_o resolution_n of_o other_o moral_a question_n some_o piece_n about_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o correction_n of_o our_o neighbour_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o conduct_a child_n to_o jesus_n christ._n a_o treatise_n of_o simony_n question_n about_o fundamental_o letter_n of_o piety_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o celibacy_n of_o ecclesiastic_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o order_n of_o carthusian_n divers_a sermon_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 68_o of_o the_o consolation_n of_o theology_n a_o complaint_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o john_n petit._n poetical_a piece_n a_o centilogium_fw-la of_o idea_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o impression_n which_o man_n receive_v of_o mystical_a theology_n to_o a_o carthusian_n about_o the_o behaviour_n of_o a_o prior_n of_o that_o order_n a_o theological_a question_n about_o the_o state_n of_o parish-priest_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o regulars_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o heart_n work_n of_o piety_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 69._o sermon_n upon_o different_a subject_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o term_n of_o theology_n a_o addition_n to_o the_o treatise_n of_o schism_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n about_o the_o relic_n of_o that_o saint_n a_o treatise_n against_o curiosity_n and_o novelty_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n a_o piece_n against_o horoscope_n sermon_n and_o letter_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o st._n joseph_n and_o the_o virgin_n some_o conclusion_n about_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o resolution_n of_o that_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o regular_a of_o st._n benedict_n to_o eat_v meat_n in_o such_o monastery_n where_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o do_v it_o a_o piece_n against_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o by_o hear_v mass_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n they_o shall_v not_o die_v a_o sudden_a death_n a_o instruction_n to_o john_n major_a about_o the_o office_n of_o a_o praeceptor_n to_o a_o prince_n a_o sermon_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n a_o sermon_n against_o lascivious_a picture_n of_o the_o sign_n for_o discern_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v just_o or_o unjust_a a_o imperfect_a sermon_n about_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n a_o question_n whether_o we_o must_v prefer_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o layman_n who_o be_v devout_a before_o the_o prayer_n of_o ecclesiastic_n who_o be_v sinner_n a_o rule_n for_o a_o hermit_n of_o mount-valerian_n a_o opposition_n to_o the_o substraction_n of_o obedience_n to_o benedict_n xiii_o a_o letter_n about_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n many_o sermon_n whereof_o see_v the_o subject_n p._n 69._o divers_a other_o treatise_n of_o piety_n morality_n and_o discipline_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n pag._n 60_o etc._n etc._n supposititious_a work_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o regulars_n who_o be_v proprietor_n moral_a rule_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o englishman_n and_o a_o frenchman_n reflection_n upon_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o orleans_n a_o treatise_n of_o contract_n which_o be_v write_v by_o henry_n of_o hess_n or_o of_o langestein_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o rose_n john_n wicklef_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o 1370_o be_v condemn_v in_o 1382_o die_v in_o 1384._o his_o genuine_a work_n a_o trialogue_n and_o other_o work_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 117._o john_n huss_n sepâ—…ted_v from_o the_o church_n in_o 1410_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o burn_v in_o 1415._o his_o genuine_a work_n see_v the_o catlogue_n of_o they_o at_o p._n 119_o etc._n etc._n and_o chief_o at_o p._n 123._o jerom_n of_o prague_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n with_o john_n huss_n come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o 1415_o where_o he_o retract_v his_o error_n be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v in_o 1416._o his_o genuine_a work_n be_v article_n extract_v from_o his_o own_o book_n see_v p._n 124._o alexander_z v._o pope_n be_v choose_v aâ—_n pisa_n in_o 1409_o die_v in_o 1410._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o bull_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o regulars_n mendicant_n balthazar_z cossa_n or_o john_n xxiii_o pope_n be_v choose_v pope_n in_o 1410_o depose_v in_o 1415_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n die_v 1419._o his_o genuine_a work_n which_o remain_v be_v a_o bull_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o council_n tome_n 12._o some_o letter_n in_o the_o annalist_n gerard_n machet_n dr._n and_o canon_n of_o paris_n confessor_n to_o king_n charles_n vii_o and_o at_o last_o bishop_n of_o castres_n be_v admit_v dr._n in_o 1411_o make_v bishop_n after_o the_o year_n 1444_o die_v in_o 1448_o on_o the_o 17_o of_o july_n his_o manuscript_n work_n be_v letter_n see_v p._n 75._o john_n of_o courtecuisse_fw-la dr._n of_o paris_n and_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n be_v make_v dr._n in_o 1388_o choose_v bishop_n of_o paris_n in_o 1420_o and_o of_o geneva_n in_o 1422_o die_v within_o a_o year_n after_o his_o manuscript_n work_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 76._o gobelin_n persona_fw-la a_o dean_n of_o bilfeld_n be_v bear_v in_o 1358._o die_v in_o 1418._o his_o genuine_a work_n â—re_n a_o chronicle_n entitle_v cosmodromum_n the_o life_n of_o st._n meinulphus_n john_n of_o huesden_n a_o canon-regular_a and_o prior_n of_o windesem_fw-la flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_v be_v a_o letter_n about_o spiritual_a exercise_n upon_o the_o life_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n john_n of_o lignano_n a_o lawyer_n of_o milan_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_n be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o clementines_n and_o other_o treatise_n of_o law_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 76._o john_n of_o schonhove_n a_o canon_n regular_n of_o st._n augustine_n flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o letter_n to_o gerson_n in_o defence_n of_o john_n rusbroek_n p._n 64._o his_o work_n that_o be_v lose_v be_v a_o spiritual_a exhortation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d course_n of_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o a_o monk_n some_o discourse_n and_o letter_n nicolas_n of_o clemangis_n or_o of_o clemange_n chanter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bayeux_n be_v bear_v in_o 1360_o make_v rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o 139â—_n die_v before_o 1440._o his_o genuine_a work_n which_o remain_v be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n a_o poem_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a a_o treatise_n of_o the_o loss_n and_o restauration_n of_o justice_n two_o treatise_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n a_o treatise_n of_o theological_a study_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_n son_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o solitudeâ—_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o adversity_n against_o the_o new_a festival_n against_o simoniacal_a prelate_n 137_o letter_n p._n 70._o to_o p._n 75._o his_o work_n in_o manuscript_n some_o letter_n and_o discourse_n martin_n v._o pope_n be_v choose_v pope_n november_n the_o 11_o 1417_o die_v in_o 1431._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v bull_n confirm_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o call_v together_o or_o translate_n the_o council_n of_o pavia_n sienna_n and_o bisil_n in_o the_o council_n many_o letter_n and_o bull_n in_o the_o council_n annalist_n and_o bullarium_n simeon_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1429._o his_o genuine_a work_n which_o remain_v be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o liturgy_n his_o manuscript_n work_v see_v
same_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o treatise_n of_o schism_n by_o the_o same_o proposition_n about_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o schism_n by_o the_o same_o a_o opposition_n make_v against_o the_o substraction_n of_o obedience_n to_o benedict_n xiii_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n a_o poem_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n by_o the_o same_o letter_n about_o the_o schism_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o john_n of_o lignano_n in_o defence_n of_o urban_n vi_o and_o other_o a_o mirror_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n by_o paul_n a_o english_a doctor_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o investiture_n by_o theodoric_n of_o niem_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o council_n of_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o preach_v and_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n by_o four_o divine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n a_o treatise_n of_o jordan_n brice_n about_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o election_n of_o eugenius_n iu._n a_o treatise_n of_o monarchy_n by_o anthony_n of_o rosellis_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n by_o st._n john_n capistran_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n by_o poggio_n a_o treatise_n of_o catholic_n agreement_n by_o nicolas_n of_o cusa_n a_o letter_n from_o the_o same_o two_o letter_n of_o julian_n a_o cardinal_n about_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o panormitan_n a_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o aeneas_n silvius_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o seven_o state_n of_o the_o church_n by_o james_n of_o clusa_n some_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o person_n under_o the_o name_n of_o james_n of_o junterbunck_n a_o sum_n about_o the_o church_n and_o its_o authority_n by_o turrecremata_fw-la a_o collection_n of_o the_o question_n of_o st._n thomas_n aquinas_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o work_n of_o gregory_n of_o heimburg_n and_o the_o reply_n of_o theodore_n laelius_n about_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o treatise_n of_o denis_n the_o carthusian_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o simon_n of_o harlem_n a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n against_o anthony_n of_o rosellis_n by_o henry_n institor_n some_o censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n against_o gorel_n against_o sarazin_n against_o nicolas_n quadrigaru_n against_o another_o friar_n minor_n against_o john_n bartholomew_n against_o john_n meunier_n against_o john_n de_fw-fr angeli_fw-la about_o the_o observation_n of_o sunday_n treatise_n of_o canon_n law_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o clementines_n and_o other_o treatise_n of_o john_n of_o lignano_n a_o lawyer_n of_o milan_n commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n and_o the_o clementines_n by_o peter_n of_o ancharano_n commentary_n upon_o three_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n upon_o the_o six_o and_o the_o clementines_n by_o john_n of_o imola_n a_o collection_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o william_n lyndwood_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n by_o john_n of_o anagnia_n a_o sum_n by_o francis_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr place_n a_o lawyer_n of_o bologne_n a_o treatise_n of_o monarchy_n by_o anthony_n of_o rosellis_n other_o treatise_n of_o law_n by_o the_o same_o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n john_n capistran_n a_o treaty_n of_o st._n antonin_n about_o excommunication_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n and_o the_o clementines_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n by_o panormitan_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o six_o by_o alexander_n of_o imola_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n and_o other_o treatise_n of_o law_n by_o felinus_n sandaus_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n by_o simon_n of_o harlem_n commentary_n and_o treatise_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n principle_n upon_o the_o course_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n by_o peter_n of_o ailly_n lecture_n of_o gerson_n upon_o st._n mark_n a_o moral_a commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n by_o john_n lattebur_n a_o scrutiny_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o paul_n of_o burgos_n addition_n to_o the_o postil_v of_o nicolas_n lyra_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treasise_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o a_o commentary_n of_o alphonsus_n tostatus_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n note_n of_o laurence_n valla_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o incentives_n of_o nicolas_n of_o cusa_n a_o cardinal_n commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n by_o cardinal_n john_n of_o turrecremata_fw-la a_o concordance_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o henry_n goricheme_n the_o commentary_n of_o denis_n rickel_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n a_o piece_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n by_o the_o same_o mystical_a commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n by_o james_n perez_n a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o canticle_n by_o the_o same_o seven_o book_n upon_o genesis_n and_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 15_o psalm_n by_o john_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n some_o treatise_n of_o jerome_n sabonarola_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n by_o marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la a_o work_n upon_o the_o bible_n entitle_v quinquagesima_fw-la by_o anthony_n nebrissensis_n note_n by_o the_o same_o person_n upon_o the_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n and_o prophet_n treatise_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n divers_a treatise_n by_o peter_n of_o ailly_n maxim_n for_o all_o estate_n by_o gerson_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o approach_a ruin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o same_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n by_o the_o same_o the_o second_o part_n of_o gerson_n treatise_n about_o the_o incarnation_n concern_v the_o motion_n of_o piety_n in_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o letter_n against_o john_n rusbroek_n by_o the_o same_o a_o letter_n of_o john_n of_o schonâ—ove_n in_o defence_n of_o rusbroek_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o gerson_n to_o it_o treatise_n about_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n and_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n by_o gerson_n a_o letter_n to_o a_o carthusian_n about_o stability_n in_o his_o condition_n and_o the_o study_n he_o ought_v to_o follow_v by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n to_o distinguish_v true_a vision_n from_o those_o that_o be_v false_a by_o the_o same_o a_o tripartite_a work_n by_o the_o same_o some_o treatise_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n of_o confession_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o divers_a question_n of_o morality_n by_o the_o same_o some_o piece_n about_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o our_o neighbour_n by_o the_o same_o of_o the_o christian_a instruction_n of_o child_n by_o the_o same_o treatise_n of_o contract_n and_o simony_n by_o the_o same_o letter_n of_o piety_n by_o the_o same_o of_o the_o consolation_n of_o theology_n by_o the_o same_o a_o complaint_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o john_n petit_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o mystical_a divinity_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o impression_n which_o man_n receive_v from_o god_n angel_n and_o devil_n by_o the_o same_o work_n of_o piety_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o same_o instruction_n to_o john_n major_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o a_o praeceptor_n to_o a_o prince_n by_o the_o same_o a_o letter_n against_o lascivious_a picture_n by_o the_o same_o a_o letter_n about_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o a_o centilogium_fw-la of_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o other_o treatise_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o failing_n and_o restoration_n of_o justice_n by_o clemangis_n a_o treatise_n of_o theological_a study_n by_o the_o same_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o advantage_n of_o solitude_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o adversity_n by_o the_o same_o many_o moral_a letter_n by_o the_o same_o the_o remedy_n of_o both_o fortune_n by_o adrian_n the_o carthufian_n treatise_n and_o letter_n by_o st._n vincent_n ferrier_n treatise_n of_o piety_n by_o nicolas_n d'inkelspuel_a moral_a distich_n entitle_v the_o memorial_n of_o rose_n by_o peter_n of_o rosenbeim_n the_o work_n of_o john_n nider_n a_o sum_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o interrogatory_n of_o confessor_n by_o nicolas_n auximanus_n the_o
of_o he_o 61_o 62_o poverty_n when_o voluntary_a without_o a_o vow_n approve_v of_o 65_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o their_o extent_n 60._o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o do_v not_o reside_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n 131_o prayer_n indulgence_n grant_v to_o those_o who_o repeat_v the_o morning_n prayer_n when_o a_o bell_n ring_v and_o on_o friday_n at_o noon_n 113_o preacher_n regulation_n concern_v preacher_n 111_o 113_o 114_o presentation_n to_o benefice_n that_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o right_n of_o present_v to_o benefice_n belong_v to_o the_o secular_a judge_n 10_o priests_z that_o a_o â—…iest_a can_v absolve_v or_o consecraâ—…_n though_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o mortal_a sin_n 112._o that_o he_o ought_v to_o celebrate_v mess_n at_o least_o 4_o time_n in_o a_o year_n 114._o that_o a_o priest_n can_v celebrate_v out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n without_o a_o testimonial_a from_o his_o own_o bishop_n 112_o 114_o privilege_n grant_v to_o regulars_n mendicant_n by_o alexander_n v._n 8_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v controvert_v between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n 41._o a_o decision_n of_o this_o council_n upon_o this_o subject_a 43_o divine_a property_n whether_o the_o property_n which_o constitute_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v god_n 133_o purgatory_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n about_o purgatory_n 37._o a_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n about_o this_o matter_n 43._o a_o sentence_n give_v about_o this_o proposition_n that_o soul_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n assoon_o as_o any_o one_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o church_n for_o they_o 133._o whether_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n be_v under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n ibid._n a_o condemnation_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o st._n francis_n deliver_v every_o year_n the_o friar_n minor_n out_o of_o purgatory_n 134_o r._n raoul_n russel_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n a_o council_n hold_v under_o this_o archbishop_n 115_o kavisher_n the_o penalty_n enact_v against_o they_o 114_o reformation_n the_o article_n of_o reformation_n propose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 21._o the_o constitution_n publish_v by_o martin_n v._o upon_o this_o subject_a 23._o the_o remainder_n put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n ibid._n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n attempt_v in_o vain_a 138._o treatise_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n 59_o 62_o 76_o 77_o regulars_n may_v be_v heir_n to_o their_o kindred_n 139._o those_o who_o be_v make_v bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o lay_v aside_o their_o religious_a habit._n 112_o regulars_n mendicant_n that_o they_o can_v be_v vicar_n to_o parish-priest_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 113_o relic_n a_o prohibition_n to_o carry_v they_o about_o for_o gain_n 114_o ecclesiastical_a repair_v the_o heir_n of_o beneficed_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v good_a the_o repair_v by_o receive_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o benefice_n when_o the_o house_n be_v ruinous_a before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o present_a incumbent_n 139_o residence_n enjoin_v to_o all_o that_o have_v benefice_n 113_o restitution_n enjoin_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 112_o revelation_n rule_v to_o discern_v those_o that_o be_v true_a from_o those_o that_o be_v false_a 64_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n the_o alienation_n of_o vacant_a benefice_n forbid_v 114._o the_o revenue_n of_o benefice_n who_o house_n be_v ruinous_a before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o incumbent_n be_v grant_v to_o their_o heir_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o make_v good_a the_o repair_v 139_o robert_n of_o bavaria_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n protect_v angelus_n corarius_n call_v gregory_n xii_o against_o the_o council_n of_o pisa._n 2._o the_o legality_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n contest_v by_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v legality_n maintain_v against_o the_o proposal_n of_o this_o prince_n 3_o 4_o rocksana_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o bohemian_o he_o be_v one_o of_o their_o deputy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o there_o discourse_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n 125._o swear_v to_o observe_v the_o treaty_n between_o the_o bohemian_o and_o the_o council_n 126._o be_v frustrate_v of_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v of_o be_v archbishop_n of_o prague_n he_o renew_v the_o schism_n and_o the_o war_n in_o bohemia_n 126._o he_o be_v drive_v away_o ibid._n he_o return_v and_o whole_o expel_v the_o theborite_n ibid._n s._n sacrament_n be_v valid_a though_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o unworthy_a minister_n 112._o that_o a_o parish-priest_n can_v administer_v they_o out_o of_o his_o own_o parish_n ibid._n saint_n the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o canonize_v saint_n 134_o john_n sarazin_n a_o dominican_n a_o censure_n of_o his_o proposition_n about_o the_o hierarchy_n 131_o st._n saviour_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n saviour_n 140_o sbinko_n archbishap_n of_o prague_n condemn_v the_o book_n of_o wicklef_n 118_o a_o appeal_n from_o his_o sentence_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n 119._o his_o sentence_n be_v confirm_v at_o rome_n ibid._n his_o death_n 120_o schism_n how_o to_o avoid_v it_o 60._o the_o council_n about_o the_o schism_n in_o 1408._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n holy_a scripture_n the_o literal-sense_n of_o prophecy_n 136._o that_o all_o translation_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n aught_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o ordinary_a 112_o divine_a service_n the_o manner_n of_o read_v it_o 33._o all_o forbid_v to_o prate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o it_o 113_o show_n forbid_v to_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o church_n 114_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n his_o great_a care_n for_o assemble_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n 10._o he_o come_v to_o constance_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n 11._o make_v a_o journey_n into_o arragon_n to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o treat_v with_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n 18_o 19_o succeed_v wenceslaus_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n 124._o make_v his_o entry_n into_o prague_n 126._o his_o death_n ibid._n silence_n of_o observe_v silence_n in_o church_n 113_o simon_n of_o cramant_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o pisa._n 3_o 4._o what_o function_n he_o discharge_v there_o 4_o 5_o simony_n forbid_v 112_o 114._o divers_a case_n of_o simony_n condemn_v 67._o a_o prohibition_n to_o demand_v or_o receive_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n 33_o 74._o those_o who_o be_v benefice_v be_v bind_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v simony_n 112._o a_o prohibition_n to_o demand_v any_o thing_n for_o ordination_n 114._o a_o prohibition_n to_o sell_v or_o buy_v the_o profit_n of_o vacant_a benefice_n ibid._n simoniac_n regulation_n against_o they_o 113_o sin_n in_o what_o fence_n eternal_a pain_n be_v due_a to_o it_o 96._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n 66_o soul_n how_o it_o conceive_v itself_o 96_o the_o holy_a spirit_n conference_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 41._o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n about_o this_o matter_n 43_o study_n the_o book_n which_o a_o divine_a aught_o to_o study_n 65_o superstition_n a_o superstitious_a prayer_n about_o the_o pestilence_n 135_o t._n ten_o when_o and_o how_o levy_v 139._o john_n xxiii_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o levy_v they_o upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o fraence_n 9_o 10._o but_o the_o university_n and_o parliament_n oppose_v he_o 9_o 10_o thaborite_n their_o error_n 124_o scholastical_a theology_n degenerate_v in_o the_o 15_o century_n 138_o theodorick_n archbishop_n of_o collen_n the_o regulaâ—…_n which_o he_o publish_v in_o a_o councâ—…_n 113_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o regulation_n which_o he_o publish_v in_o a_o cowcil_n against_o the_o error_n of_o wicklef_n 111_o tithe_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n 115_o latin_a tongue_n that_o one_o must_v understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v ordain_v 114._o and_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o benefice_n ibid._n tonsure_v edjoyn_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n 114_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n regulation_n about_o some_o formality_n of_o this_o tribunal_n 112_o trisland_n of_o salazar_n archbishop_n of_o sens._n a_o council_n hold_v under_o this_o archbishop_n 113_o v._n vicar_n when_o parish-priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o take_v regulars_n mendicant_n for_o vicar_n 113._o that_o a_o honourable_a revenue_n ought_v to_o be_v allow_v they_o 112_o virgin_n mary_n of_o her_o immaculate_a conception_n see_v conception_n of_o her_o exemption_n from_o venialsin_n 136_o her_o perfection_n and_o singular_a holiness_n 134_o 136._o yet_o in_o this_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o i._n c._n 136._o of_o her_o assumption_n ibid._n that_o we_o ought_v not_o too_o much_o to_o trust_v to_o prayer_n to_o the_o virgin_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 137._o the_o superstition_n of_o give_v particular_a name_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n condemn_v 115_o visitation_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o prelate_n 112_o vow_n that_o all_o sin_n against_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n be_v not_o mortal_a 67_o usury_n a_o contract_n declare_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o usury_n by_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n 135_o wicklef_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n 115._o he_o be_v acquit_v in_o england_n 165_o condemn_v at_o rome_n ibid._n and_o in_o a_o council_n at_o london_n ibid._n he_o retract_v and_o die_v 117._o forty_o article_n of_o his_o doctrine_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 121_o wicklefite_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicklefite_n in_o a_o council_n at_o london_n 117_o 118._o another_o condemnation_n of_o they_o 118_o z._n zisa_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o thaborite_n 124_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n of_o matter_n
of_o their_o crime_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o lose_v as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n he_o observe_v that_o a_o love_n for_o the_o world_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o earthly_a thing_n occasion_v the_o fall_n of_o great_a part_n of_o those_o person_n who_o have_v apostatise_v and_o even_o hinder_v they_o from_o fly_v to_o avoid_v the_o persecution_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o who_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o extremity_n of_o their_o torment_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o excusable_a but_o that_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v away_o mere_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o suffer_v before_o they_o ever_o do_v suffer_v can_v allege_v nothing_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n after_o he_o have_v show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o these_o apostate_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o remedy_n and_o great_o blame_v those_o that_o admit_v they_o to_o a_o rash_a and_o over_o hasty_a reconciliation_n he_o maintain_v that_o a_o priest_n of_o god_n ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o deceive_v christian_n by_o a_o pernicious_a complaisance_n but_o to_o heal_v they_o with_o wholesome_a remedy_n herein_o imitate_v a_o skilful_a chirurgeon_n who_o make_v deep_a incision_n that_o so_o he_o may_v perfect_o heal_v up_o the_o wound_n and_o never_o hearken_v to_o the_o complaint_n and_o cry_n of_o his_o patient_n who_o will_v certain_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v heal_v that_o the_o liberty_n some_o person_n have_v assume_v to_o themselves_o to_o grant_v reconciliation_n unadvised_o to_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v be_v a_o new_a calamity_n that_o succeed_v the_o persecution_n that_o this_o false_a peace_n be_v pernicious_a as_o well_o to_o those_o that_o give_v it_o as_o fatal_a to_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o that_o a_o sinner_n ought_v to_o have_v time_n sufficient_a to_o expiate_v his_o sin_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a satisfaction_n that_o it_o be_v abominable_a sacrilege_n to_o approach_v the_o holy_a of_o holys_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n while_o their_o hand_n be_v still_o pollute_v with_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o have_v scarce_o digest_v the_o meat_n offer_v to_o false_a god_n that_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n to_o eat_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o at_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o offer_v violence_n as_o one_o may_v say_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o think_v that_o the_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v give_v they_o before_o they_o have_v expiate_v their_o crime_n by_o a_o public_a penance_n and_o purify_v their_o conscience_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o true_a reconciliation_n that_o be_v rather_o a_o war_n a_o new_a persecution_n a_o new_a temptation_n whereof_o the_o enemy_n make_v use_v to_o consummate_v the_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o fall_v by_o take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o because_o they_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o martyr_n since_o jesus_n christ_n only_o can_v pardon_v sin_n that_o the_o merit_n and_o work_v of_o the_o martyr_n can_v indeed_o do_v much_o but_o that_o only_a for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o it_o be_v downright_a rashness_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v without_o distinction_n grant_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o the_o world_n against_o the_o express_a command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o if_o what_o the_o martyr_n ordain_v be_v just_a and_o lawful_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v grant_v at_o their_o request_n but_o if_o what_o they_o demand_v be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o those_o who_o be_v martyr_n for_o the_o gospel_n will_v attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o derogation_n to_o it_o after_o this_o to_o strike_v terror_n into_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v he_o relate_v several_a example_n of_o person_n who_o god_n have_v severe_o punish_v for_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o their_o apostasy_n then_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o those_o who_o have_v take_v certificate_n from_o the_o magistrate_n which_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v tho'_o they_o have_v real_o do_v not_o such_o thing_n and_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o repent_v since_o to_o confess_v that_o one_o have_v commit_v a_o crime_n be_v effectual_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o commit_v it_o and_o that_o this_o declaration_n be_v a_o solemn_a renounce_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o tho'_o this_o crime_n do_v not_o appear_v very_o shameful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v heinous_a before_o god_n who_o know_v the_o most_o secret_a motion_n and_o inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n at_o last_o he_o mighty_o extol_v the_o piety_n of_o those_o who_o have_v neither_o offer_a sacrifice_n nor_o take_v certificate_n however_o since_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v it_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o confess_v themselves_o large_o and_o with_o sorrow_n before_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n discover_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o quiet_a their_o conscience_n and_o to_o search_v out_o a_o remedy_n for_o their_o wound_n tho'_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v slight_a and_o insignificant_a and_o he_o persuade_v those_o that_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o this_o fault_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o discover_v it_o and_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n he_o conclude_v all_o with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o sinner_n to_o renounce_v the_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o divine_a justice_n by_o a_o long_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n pastor_n repentance_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n pontius_n mention_n this_o treatise_n it_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o second_o book_n contra_fw-la crescon_n and_o by_o facundus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o unity_n and_o in_o some_o ancient_a edition_n it_o be_v entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o pastor_n in_o his_o treaty_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o begin_v with_o advise_v all_o christian_n to_o join_v prudence_n to_o plicity_n and_o to_o take_v diligent_a care_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o secret_a attack_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o heresy_n and_o schism_n whereby_o he_o draw_v christian_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n after_o this_o he_o demonstrate_v by_o several_a reason_n that_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v essential_o one_o and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v more_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o for_o a_o visible_a mark_n of_o this_o unity_n jesus_n christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o st._n peter_n and_o that_o he_o give_v the_o power_n of_o his_o key_n only_o to_o he_o though_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v equal_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v one_o so_o there_o be_v one_o only_a episcopacy_n a_o part_n whereof_o every_o pastor_n true_o and_o real_o possess_v that_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o this_o church_n have_v no_o salvation_n to_o hope_v for_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v kill_v indeed_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v crown_v unless_o he_o be_v actual_o in_o the_o church_n that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v the_o most_o enormous_a crime_n a_o man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o which_o god_n have_v always_o punish_v with_o the_o great_a severity_n that_o the_o example_n of_o a_o few_o confessor_n ought_v not_o to_o stagger_v or_o scandalize_v any_o one_o for_o beside_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imitate_v they_o in_o the_o fault_n they_o may_v commit_v there_o be_v still_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o they_o that_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n at_o last_o he_o exhort_v all_o christian_n whatsoever_o to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o to_o promote_v union_n by_o their_o joint_a endeavour_n and_o to_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o commerce_n with_o schismatic_n in_o the_o account_n which_o our_o author_n give_v of_o this_o discourse_n of_o st._n cyprian_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o fair_a as_o he_o be_v at_o other_o time_n he_o say_v from_o st._n cyprian_n that_o for_o a_o visible_a mark_n of_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n jesus_n christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o st._n peter_n and_o give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n only_o to_o
who_o instruct_v the_o catechuman_n upon_o the_o second_o they_o say_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n which_o have_v quote_v he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v old_a than_o the_o eight_o century_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n gal_n write_v in_o great_a letter_n which_o mabillon_n believe_v may_v be_v about_o 1000_o year_n old_a who_o antiquity_n show_v that_o this_o author_n live_v before_o the_o seven_o century_n beside_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o work_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o adult_n catechuman_n which_o prove_v that_o he_o live_v at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o practice_n of_o baptise_v all_o infant_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o general_a he_o observe_v also_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o time_n some_o remainder_n of_o idolatry_n and_o in_o short_a he_o refute_v no_o other_o heretic_n but_o the_o arian_n and_o he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n jeroâ—_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o which_o st._n ambrose_n use_v as_o to_o the_o last_o head_n which_o concern_v the_o country_n of_o this_o author_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o roman_a since_o he_o say_v that_o he_o honour_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o follow_v many_o of_o its_o practice_n though_o he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o follow_v it_o in_o all_o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o conjecture_v that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a from_o it_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n which_o he_o describe_v agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o ancient_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o church_n of_o gaul_n these_o remark_n seem_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o book_n may_v be_v st._n ambrose_n for_o all_o these_o character_n agree_v perfect_o well_o to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n which_o hinder_v the_o benedictines_n from_o attribute_v it_o to_o he_o the_o first_o and_o principal_n be_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o style_n for_o though_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o a_o author_n shall_v write_v in_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o less_o sublime_a manner_n than_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v yet_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o wit_n be_v always_o perceive_v it_o be_v never_o find_v that_o a_o author_n who_o have_v natural_o a_o elegant_a and_o noble_a style_n do_v write_v in_o a_o very_a mean_a one_o st._n ambrose_n never_o fall_v into_o this_o fault_n he_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o cold_a and_o childish_a interrogation_n such_o as_o this_o treatise_n be_v full_a of_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wise_a probable_a that_o st._n ambrose_n shall_v imitate_v himself_o so_o exact_o and_o transcribe_v a_o part_n of_o his_o book_n about_o mystery_n and_o a_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o virgin_n they_o add_v also_o that_o st._n ambrose_n never_o reprove_v his_o people_n for_o communicate_v seldom_o as_o this_o author_n do_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o he_o shall_v oppose_v so_o public_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n these_o last_o conjecture_n be_v a_o little_a weak_a on_o the_o contrary_a the_o former_a be_v very_o strong_a and_o be_v as_o one_o may_v think_v sufficient_a to_o have_v determine_v the_o benedictines_n to_o remove_v this_o book_n from_o the_o place_n of_o which_o it_o be_v possess_v among_o the_o genuine_a work_n of_o st._n ambrose_n especial_o since_o in_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o cold_a imitater_n of_o st._n ambrose_n in_o effect_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o book_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o book_n about_o mystery_n the_o author_n do_v nothing_o but_o enlarge_v upon_o what_o st._n ambrose_n have_v say_v before_o he_o follow_v he_o step_v by_o step_n he_o add_v very_o few_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o ceremony_n he_o give_v the_o same_o explication_n of_o they_o he_o amplify_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o the_o same_o observation_n yet_o he_o enlarge_v sometime_o a_o little_a more_o upon_o certain_a ceremony_n he_o open_o oppose_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o omit_v the_o wash_v of_o foot_n he_o explain_v the_o change_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n more_o large_o he_o give_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o discourse_n of_o prayer_n but_o he_o have_v also_o take_v what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o out_o of_o st._n ambrose_n book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o virgin_n these_o six_o book_n be_v so_o many_o sermon_n preach_v to_o the_o novice_n the_o two_o book_n of_o penance_n be_v undoubted_o st._n ambrose_n they_o have_v his_o style_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o psalm_n 37_o and_o st._n austin_n cite_v they_o several_a time_n there_o can_v be_v more_o convince_a proof_n to_o show_v that_o any_o work_n be_v genuine_a these_o book_n be_v write_v against_o the_o novatian_o who_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o church_n to_o have_v power_n to_o pardon_n crime_n this_o be_v the_o error_n which_o st._n ambrose_n dispute_v against_o in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o commendation_n of_o moderation_n and_o christian_a meekness_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n who_o condemn_v the_o harshness_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o novatian_o who_o fright_v sinner_n from_o penance_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o apply_v a_o remedy_n to_o their_o disease_n for_o who_o be_v it_o say_v he_o who_o will_v have_v the_o courage_n to_o do_v penance_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n what_o confidence_n will_v any_o one_o have_v in_o such_o a_o physician_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v compassion_n for_o his_o sick_a patient_n that_o he_o show_v nothing_o but_o contempt_n and_o rigour_n towards_o he_o afterward_o he_o explain_v wherein_o the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o consist_v they_o maintain_v say_v he_o that_o we_o must_v not_o admit_v those_o to_o communion_n who_o have_v fall_v by_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o sacrilege_n if_o they_o refuse_v pardon_n to_o this_o crime_n only_o this_o will_v indeed_o be_v a_o rigour_n condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o offend_v also_o against_o common_a sense_n by_o make_v all_o crime_n equal_a and_o by_o deprive_v those_o of_o communion_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o lesser_a crime_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v the_o great_a they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v honour_n to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o reserve_v to_o he_o only_o the_o power_n of_o pardon_v sin_n and_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n they_o dishonour_v he_o because_o they_o violate_v his_o commandment_n the_o church_n obey_v jesus_n christ_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v sinner_n the_o novatian_o content_v themselves_o with_o bind_v only_o and_o will_v never_o loose_v sinner_n though_o jesus_n christ_n give_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v permit_v without_o the_o other_o wherefore_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v be_v do_v among_o heretic_n for_o this_o jurisdiction_n belong_v only_o to_o priest_n and_o none_o but_o the_o church_n can_v assume_v it_o since_o none_o but_o she_o have_v true_a priest_n and_o heretic_n have_v none_o at_o all_o though_o what_o we_o have_v just_a now_o recite_v may_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o novatian_o grant_v not_o remission_n to_o any_o sin_n yet_o st._n ambrose_n confess_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n that_o they_o pardon_v light_a sin_n and_o refuse_v absolution_n only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n he_o assert_n against_o they_o that_o novatian_n be_v never_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o penance_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o any_o sinner_n perhaps_o st._n ambrose_n will_v have_v find_v it_o very_o difficult_a to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o account_n we_o read_v in_o â—t_a cyprian_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o however_o it_o be_v st._n ambrose_n have_v object_v to_o they_o that_o they_o condemn_v the_o author_n of_o their_o sect_n dispute_v against_o their_o distinction_n by_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o make_v it_o that_o his_o mercy_n extend_v unto_o all_o sinner_n that_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v the_o great_a sin_n shall_v perform_v the_o great_a penance_n and_o last_o that_o the_o great_a the_o
novatian_n character_n of_o that_o heretic_n 83._o refutation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n ibid._n 216_o etc._n etc._n o._n optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevis_n time_n when_o he_o live_v 87._o die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o valentinian_n ibid._n &_o c._n number_n of_o his_o book_n 87._o and_o d_o e._n abridgement_n of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n 87_o 88_o etc._n etc._n judgement_n upon_o his_o style_n and_o doctrine_n 96._o edition_n of_o his_o book_n 97._o oresiesis_n successor_n to_o st._n pachomius_n treatise_n concern_v the_o instruction_n of_o monk_n 55._o p._n st._n pacianus_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n time_n of_o his_o death_n 81._o a_o extract_v of_o his_o write_n 81_o 82._o a_o good_a say_n of_o he_o 82._o his_o doctrine_n 84._o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 85._o st._n pachomius_n author_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n 54._o country_n and_o relation_n ibid._n life_n and_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 55._o rule_n and_o letter_n ibid._n palaemon_n hermit_n master_n of_o st._n pachomius_n 54._o pamphilus_n martyr_n friend_n to_o eusebius_n 1._o and_o a._n and_o not_o his_o brother_n 1._o a._n suffer_v two_o year_n imprisonment_n and_o after_o martyrdom_n 1._o compose_a apology_n for_o origen_n with_o eusebius_n 2._o life_n write_v by_o eusebius_n 3._o parmenian_n a_o donatist_n his_o mistake_v 88_o paris_n council_n of_o paris_n in_o 362._o where_o auxentius_n ursacius_n valens_n and_o saturnus_n be_v condemn_v 266._o patrophilus_n a_o arian_n bishop_n enemy_n to_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n 186._o paul_n i._o pope_n write_v to_o pepin_n 19_o paul_n of_o emisa_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n 59_o st._n jerom_n judgement_n upon_o his_o work_n ibid._n paulinus_n of_o antioch_n his_o ordination_n unlawful_a 136._o penance_n which_o be_v true_a 77._o absolution_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o sinner_n 82_o 83._o and_o c._n necessity_n of_o penance_n ibid._n 180._o quality_n of_o true_a penance_n 83._o 118._o 217._o public_a penance_n 84._o 217._o and_o c._n canon_n of_o st._n basil_n concern_v penance_n 140._o and_o c._n canon_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a 181_o 182._o canon_n of_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n concern_v penance_n and_o idolater_n 26._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o elvira_n concern_v penance_n and_o deprive_v of_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o crime_n of_o communion_n even_o when_o they_o be_v die_v 242_o etc._n etc._n other_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o four_o century_n see_v the_o extract_n of_o the_o council_n if_o a_o judge_n who_o have_v condemn_v criminal_n to_o death_n ought_v to_o do_v penance_n 227._o pepin_n besieges_fw-fr milan_n 19_o and_o afterward_o cause_v astolphus_n to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o rome_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o execute_v the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n ibid._n persecution_n flight_n in_o persecution_n 26._o 40_o 41._o of_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o church_n 41._o 71._o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v suffer_v with_o constancy_n 151._o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n under_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o what_o time_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n 25._o and_o a._n the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n doubtful_a 25._o and_o b._n his_o canon_n be_v draw_v from_o one_o of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o penance_n 26._o peter_n another_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n successor_n to_o st._n athanasius_n 105._o drive_a away_o by_o palladius_n governor_n of_o the_o province_n and_o retire_v to_o rome_n ibid._n fragment_n of_o his_o letter_n 106._o death_n ibid._n phaebadius_n bishop_n of_o agen._n his_o steadiness_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 85._o subscribe_v nevertheless_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o arian_n 86._o lament_n his_o fault_n and_o repair_v it_o ibid._n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o second_o sirmian_n creed_n ibid._n philastrius_n bishop_n of_o bressia_n his_o life_n 193._o judgement_n upon_o his_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n 194._o philo-carpathius_n a_o supposititious_a author_n 240._o philostratus_n a_o author_n not_o to_o be_v credit_v 6._o photinus_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n his_o country_n error_n write_n condemnation_n 98._o pilgrimage_n use_v and_o abuse_v of_o pilgrimage_n 182._o plato_n his_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o moses_n but_o not_o free_a from_o error_n as_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 6._o pope_n pope_n never_o receive_v from_o constantine_n the_o empire_n of_o rome_n 18._o and_o c._n subject_a to_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n ibid._n oblige_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o their_o temporality_n 19_o at_o last_o become_v sovereign_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o what_o degree_n ibid._n prayer_n what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v 151._o priest_n former_o preside_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o some_o church_n 48._o praetextatus_n governor_n of_o rome_n banish_v ursicinus_n by_o the_o emperor_n order_n 120._o priscillian_n history_n of_o that_o heretic_n 190._o council_n celebrate_v against_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n 274._o providence_n of_o god_n extend_v to_o all_o creature_n 206._o psalm_n usefulness_n of_o psalm_n 45_o 46._o division_n of_o the_o psalm_n 177._o remark_n upon_o the_o psalm_n 75_o 76._o r._n rachifius_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n 19_o rape_n forbid_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 137._o 141._o reformer_n character_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o reformer_n 193._o religious_a persecute_v well_o receive_v at_o constantinople_n by_o st._n chrysostom_n cause_v of_o theophilus_n hatred_n to_o that_o saint_n 234._o religion_n christian._n proof_n of_o it_o 5_o 6._o 15._o 42._o 178._o edict_n of_o constantine_n for_o religion_n 15_o 16._o relic_n respect_n due_a to_o they_o what_o 90_o 96_o 226._o repentance_n see_v penance_n resurrection_n proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 8._o 112._o rheticius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n life_n and_o write_n 21._o rhodanius_fw-la bishop_n of_o tholouse_n 262._o riches_n their_o use_n 75._o 77._o 151._o 203._o st._n romanus_n a_o deacon_n of_o antioch_n martyr_n 9_o rome_n council_n hold_v there_o in_o 313_o in_o favour_n of_o caecilian_a 246._o another_o in_o 341_o under_o pope_n julius_n for_o st._n athanasius_n 253._o another_o in_o 370_o under_o damasus_n 270._o another_o in_o 372_o against_o ursicinus_n ibid._n another_o in_o 390_o against_o jovinian_a and_o his_o follower_n 275._o ruffinus_n judgement_n upon_o his_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n history_n 14._o s._n sabinus_n a_o macedonian_a author_n 198._o saint_n veneration_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n 8._o 156._o 237._o sangarus_n council_n of_o the_o novatian_o there_o in_o 390._o 275._o saragossa_n council_n of_o saragossa_n in_o 347._o 274._o sardica_n council_z there_o in_o 347._o 259._o its_o canon_n and_o letter_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n saturninus_z bishop_n of_o arles_n side_v with_o the_o arian_n scaliger_n joseph_n first_o collect_v the_o greek_a fragment_n of_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la 5._o scripture_n holy_a canonical_a book_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 45_o 46._o 111._o 270._o 279._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 47_o 48._o seleucia_n council_n of_o seleucia_n in_o 359._o history_n of_o it_o 264._o and_z c_o septuagint_n history_n of_o their_o version_n 5._o 111._o serapion_n bishop_n of_o thmuis_n different_a from_o he_o of_o arsinoe_n 58._o his_o life_n and_o write_n ibid._n sergius_n pope_n by_o who_o banish_v 19_o servatio_fw-la bishop_n of_o tongre_n by_o surprisal_n sign_n a_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o arian_n 86._o silverius_n and_o vigilius_n pope_n ill_o use_v by_o justinian_n 18._o simony_n receive_v money_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v detest_a 137._o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o sense_n unpardonable_a 46._o distinction_n of_o sin_n 83_o 84._o sing_v the_o prayer_n in_o church_n 133._o singedunum_n council_z there_o in_o 366._o compose_v of_o arian_n bishop_n 267._o sinuessa_n council_n hold_v there_o in_o 303._o the_o act_n of_o it_o suppositious_a 241._o siricius_n pope_n successor_n to_o damasus_n 196._o abridgement_n of_o his_o letter_n ibid._n and_o 197._o sirmium_n i._o council_n of_o sirmium_n in_o 349._o 261._o ii_o council_n there_o in_o 351._o 262._o iii_o in_o 357._o 263._o iv_o in_o 358._o ibid._n v._o in_o 359._o ibid._n socrates_n historian_n begin_v his_o history_n where_o eusebius_n end_v 4._o solitude_n it_o be_v usefulness_n 124._o soul_n immortal_a and_o spiritual_a 9_o 47._o 110._o 236._o book_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o eustathius_n of_o antioch_n 22._o question_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n 24._o grace_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o sin_n to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o soul_n 57_o of_o its_o nature_n 57_o 58_o 74_o 79._o 174._o 177._o 179._o 183._o 201._o sozomen_n historian_n begin_v his_o history_n where_o eusebius_n end_v he_o 4._o stephen_n ii_o pope_n make_v a_o truce_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n 19_o have_v recourse_n to_o pepin_n ibid._n sida_n in_o pamphylia_n council_z there_o in_o 383_o against_o the_o massalian_o or_o
his_o question_n to_o damasus_n he_o that_o treat_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o borrow_v aristotle_n '_o be_v subtle_a reason_n nor_o use_n tully_n '_o s_o eloquence_n or_o the_o flower_n of_o quintilian_n to_o refresh_v his_o reader_n with_o his_o declamation_n his_o discourse_n shall_v be_v plain_a and_o vulgar_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v compose_v with_o care_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o expound_v the_o thing_n and_o discover_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o clear_v its_o obscurity_n let_v other_o be_v eloquent_a and_o by_o that_o get_v commendation_n and_o applause_n let_v they_o thunder_v out_o great_a word_n in_o a_o plausible_a harangue_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o satisfy_v to_o speak_v so_o as_o i_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o discourse_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o strive_v to_o imitate_v its_o simplicity_n so_o much_o of_o his_o style_n his_o genius_n be_v hot_a and_o vehement_a he_o fall_v upon_o his_o adversary_n with_o fierceness_n make_v they_o ridiculous_a by_o his_o jest_n trample_v upon_o they_o with_o term_n of_o contempt_n and_o make_v they_o blush_v with_o reproach_n though_o he_o be_v very_o learned_a yet_o there_o be_v infinite_o more_o liveliness_n and_o vehemency_n in_o his_o exhortation_n and_o polemical_a work_n than_o exactness_n and_o solidity_n he_o know_v a_o great_a deal_n but_o he_o never_o argue_v upon_o principle_n which_o make_v he_o sometime_o contradict_v himself_o he_o often_o carry_v his_o subject_n too_o far_o be_v transport_v with_o his_o ordinary_a heat_n he_o commend_v blame_n condemn_v and_o approve_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o impression_n which_o they_o make_v upon_o his_o imagination_n he_o be_v more_o moderate_a and_o just_a in_o his_o commentary_n but_o not_o always_o exact_a because_o he_o do_v not_o think_v enough_o but_o content_v himself_o with_o dictate_v to_o his_o amanuensis_n as_o he_o own_v himself_o either_o what_o he_o have_v read_v in_o other_o man_n commentary_n or_o learn_v from_o the_o jew_n he_o often_o set_v down_o the_o exposition_n of_o different_a commentator_n without_o alter_v any_o thing_n and_o without_o name_v those_o from_o who_o he_o take_v they_o nay_o he_o introduce_v such_o explication_n as_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v himself_o though_o without_o refute_v they_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o have_v give_v notice_n to_o his_o reader_n that_o in_o his_o commentary_n there_o be_v several_a explication_n which_o he_o copy_v out_o of_o other_o thus_o he_o excuse_v himself_o of_o some_o error_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o because_o they_o be_v find_v in_o his_o commentary_n this_o advertisement_n may_v serve_v also_o to_o vindicate_v he_o from_o several_a error_n and_o contradiction_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o his_o commentary_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o justifi_v himself_o against_o rufinus_n who_o upbraid_v he_o for_o teach_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n origen_n opinion_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o devil_n and_o damn_a men._n he_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o these_o opinion_n be_v in_o his_o commentary_n but_o he_o assert_n that_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o origen_n name_n and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n however_o that_o have_v produce_v these_o opinion_n of_o origen_n without_o declare_v against_o they_o he_o shall_v afterward_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o criminal_a in_o origen_n and_o condemn_v they_o as_o very_o dangerous_a error_n but_o what_o may_v seem_v yet_o more_o strange_a be_v that_o himself_o have_v utter_v something_o like_o it_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 66th_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n where_o he_o real_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o devil_n infidel_n and_o impious_a man_n that_o know_v not_o god_n be_v never_o to_o end_v but_o he_o say_v that_o as_o for_o sinner_n and_o impious_a man_n that_o be_v christian_n who_o work_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o fire_n the_o judge_n sentence_n will_v be_v moderate_a and_o temper_v with_o clemency_n i_o know_v this_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o purgatory_n and_o venial_a sin_n but_o s._n jerom_n word_n seem_v to_o imply_v something_o more_o since_o the_o name_n of_o impious_a christian_n can_v be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o venial_a sin_n only_o and_o deserve_v no_o more_o than_o purgatory_n several_a such_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o amos_n in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n grant_v pardon_n to_o those_o that_o perish_v in_o the_o flood_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o sodomite_n egyptian_n and_o other_o sinner_n who_o be_v punish_v in_o this_o world_n for_o their_o crime_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v twice_o for_o the_o same_o sin_n several_a other_o particular_a opinion_n of_o origen_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o this_o father_n commentary_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o approve_v of_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n that_o the_o angel_n may_v sin_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o prophet_n micah_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o last_o judgement_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o upon_o ecclesiastes_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n have_v soul_n and_o many_o other_o notion_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o he_o reject_v himself_o when_o he_o refute_v origen_n in_o s._n jerom_n commentary_n there_o be_v also_o several_a opinion_n that_o savour_v of_o jewish_a superstition_n or_o the_o too_o great_a credulity_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n as_o when_o he_o assert_v in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n and_o micah_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v but_o one_o thousand_o year_n or_o when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n that_o god_n particular_a providence_n extend_v only_o to_o man_n and_o that_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o general_a providence_n without_o god_n have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o each_o event_n or_o when_o by_o too_o much_o scrupulosity_n he_o condemn_v all_o oath_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 5_o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o upon_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n of_o zachary_n or_o when_o he_o forbid_v christian_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o heathen_a prince_n upon_o s._n matthew_n chapt._n the_o seven_o or_o when_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o no_o man_n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n l._n 2._o but_o if_o he_o be_v too_o scrupulous_a in_o these_o place_n in_o other_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o little_a too_o free_a as_o when_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o ionas_n he_o advise_v and_o approve_v the_o action_n of_o such_o as_o kill_v themselves_o to_o preserve_v their_o chastity_n perhaps_o some_o person_n will_v not_o think_v he_o less_o to_o blame_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 23d_o of_o s._n matthew_n where_o he_o disapprove_v the_o action_n of_o some_o devout_a woman_n who_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n bind_v about_o their_o neck_n book_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o cross_n or_o other_o mark_n of_o devotion_n holiness_n devotion_n if_o some_o person_n will_v think_v s._n jerom_n to_o blame_v other_o upon_o much_o better_a ground_n will_v commend_v he_o for_o disapprove_v practice_n that_o be_v so_o very_o superstitious_a and_o that_o can_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o solid_a piety_n and_o holiness_n last_o he_o sometime_o give_v allegorical_a sense_n to_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o as_o when_o in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v that_o jacob_n wrestle_a with_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o of_o a_o corporeal_a and_o visible_a combat_n but_o mystical_o of_o a_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a fight_n yet_o he_o be_v angry_a that_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o hell-fire_n be_v not_o a_o real_a fire_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n make_v use_v of_o that_o word_n by_o a_o metaphor_n or_o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o but_o allegorical_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o fault_n that_o have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o s._n jerom_n commentary_n and_o which_o creep_v in_o by_o the_o too_o great_a precipitation_n with_o
cyprian_n st._n ambrose_n st._n maximus_n st._n leo_n faustus_n st._n gregory_n alcuinus_fw-la and_o ivo_n carnutensis_fw-la st._n augustin_n sermon_n be_v write_v neither_o artificial_o nor_o methodical_o they_o be_v not_o regular_a oration_n compose_v of_o all_o their_o part_n they_o be_v familiar_a discourse_n speak_v without_o much_o preparation_n most_o of_o they_o be_v very_o short_a and_o make_v up_o of_o concise_a sentence_n and_o phrase_n he_o do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o point_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o morality_n as_o the_o greek_a father_n do_v but_o content_v himself_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o succinct_o and_o in_o few_o word_n interrogation_n antithesis_n and_o quibble_n be_v almost_o all_o the_o figure_n that_o he_o beautify_v his_o discourse_n withal_o he_o do_v not_o assert_v the_o truth_n strong_o nor_o inculcate_v it_o pathetical_o but_o bare_o propose_v it_o with_o agreeable_a expression_n and_o impress_n it_o with_o some_o pleasant_a thought_n this_o kind_n of_o eloquence_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o greek_a orator_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o relish_v best_o with_o the_o man_n of_o st._n augustin_n age_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o african_n who_o not_o only_o admire_v his_o sermon_n but_o be_v move_v by_o they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o now_o and_o i_o question_v whether_o a_o sermon_n of_o st._n augustin_n preach_v in_o our_o pulpit_n will_v draw_v many_o auditor_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o few_o latin_a preacher_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o the_o st._n basils_n or_o the_o st._n chrysostom_n he_o be_v much_o above_o the_o st._n maximus_n the_o st._n chrysologus_n and_o several_a other_o latin_n that_o come_v after_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o particular_n upon_o his_o sermon_n which_o be_v both_o a_o tedious_a and_o a_o endless_a work_n the_o sixth_z tome_n the_o six_o tome_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_n contain_v his_o dogmatical_a book_n upon_o several_a vi._n tome_n vi._n point_n both_o of_o morality_n and_o discipline_n he_o begin_v with_o some_o small_a treatise_n contain_v answer_n to_o several_a question_n upon_o various_a subject_n the_o first_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o answer_n to_o 83_o question_n which_o he_o resolve_v after_o his_o return_n into_o africa_n about_o the_o year_n 388._o and_o which_o he_o collect_v after_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n these_o be_v the_o resolution_n contain_v in_o those_o 83_o question_n with_o most_o of_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v i._n the_o soul_n be_v not_o of_o its_o self_n nor_o by_o its_o self_n since_o it_o be_v not_o essential_o the_o truth_n ii_o god_n do_v not_o make_v man_n like_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o good_a by_o nature_n but_o by_o will_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v free_a iii_o if_o a_o wise_a man_n advice_n never_o make_v another_o man_n worse_o than_o he_o be_v before_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o god_n shall_v make_v man_n more_o wicked_a iu._n what_o then_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n wickedness_n we_o must_v seek_v for_o it_o either_o in_o himself_o or_o in_o other_o or_o in_o nothing_o consider_v it_o well_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o depravation_n v._o animal_n have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v happy_a vi_o all_o corporeal_a and_o spiritual_a being_n have_v a_o perfection_n which_o make_v their_o essence_n evil_n have_v none_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o be_v vii_o sometime_o we_o confound_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o sometime_o we_o distinguish_v they_o when_o the_o action_n of_o man_n that_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o beast_n be_v attribute_v to_o his_o soul_n the_o spirit_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o that_o term_n for_o beast_n have_v no_o reason_n and_o reason_n be_v a_o necessary_a adjunct_n of_o a_o spirit_n viii_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o other_o motion_n beside_o its_o will_n and_o its_o action_n it_o make_v the_o body_n change_v its_o place_n but_o change_v not_o herself_o ix_o our_o sense_n only_o acquaint_v we_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a change_n therefore_o they_o can_v give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o eternal_a and_o immovable_a truth_n x._o whatsoever_o have_v any_o perfection_n come_v from_o god_n body_n have_v therefore_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o xi_o jesus_n christ_n be_v man_n but_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n who_o can_v doubt_v then_o of_o his_o be_v come_v to_o save_v both_o sex_n xii_o god_n may_v be_v present_a indeed_o yet_o a_o defile_a soul_n can_v see_v he_o this_o notion_n be_v not_o st._n augustin_n but_o a_o heathen_n call_v fonteius_n who_o be_v afterward_o baptise_a and_o die_v a_o vi._n st._n augustin_n tome_n vi._n christian_a as_o st._n augustin_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o retractation_n xiii_o man_n can_v tame_v and_o dress_v a_o beast_n but_o do_v we_o find_v that_o beast_n can_v do_v the_o same_o to_o man_n fourteen_o if_o christ_n body_n have_v be_v but_o a_o phantom_n christ_n have_v deceive_v we_o but_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o do_v xv._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n comprehend_v itself_o and_o know_v no_o infinite_a perfection_n in_o itself_o wherefore_o it_o be_v finite_a xvi_o the_o time_n past_a be_v no_o more_o the_o future_a be_v not_o yet_o every_o thing_n be_v present_a with_o god_n xvii_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o cause_n of_o a_o creature_n that_o which_o give_v it_o a_o be_v that_o which_o give_v it_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o be_v and_o that_o which_o give_v it_o a_o love_n to_o its_o be_v therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v a_o trinity_n this_o argument_n be_v not_o the_o most_o convince_a xviii_o in_o eternity_n there_o be_v neither_o time_n past_a nor_o to_o come_v all_o be_v present_a xix_o god_n be_v not_o where_o and_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n without_o be_v the_o place_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o a_o place_n nor_o be_v a_o place_n without_o be_v corporeal_a xx._n since_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o be_v he_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o what_o tend_v to_o nothing_o evil_n tend_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil._n xxi_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o we_o need_v any_o thing_n be_v a_o defect_n in_o ourselves_o god_n therefore_o need_v nothing_o xxii_o man_n be_v wise_a because_o he_o partake_v of_o wisdom_n but_o god_n be_v wise_a through_o wisdom_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o other_o perfection_n xxiii_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n by_o chance_n than_o there_o will_v be_v no_o long_o prudence_n but_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o prudence_n for_o all_o being_n be_v perfect_a but_o can_v no_o further_o be_v so_o than_o as_o they_o participate_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n good_a and_o evil_n depend_v upon_o our_o own_o will_n xxiv_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o show_v that_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o christ_n endure_v such_o a_o one_o xxv_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o weakness_n ignorance_n and_o malice_n weakness_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n ignorance_n to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o malice_n to_o his_o goodness_n thus_o whosoever_o know_v what_o god_n strength_n and_o wisdom_n be_v may_v know_v which_o be_v venial_a sin_n and_o whosoever_o know_v god_n goodness_n know_v also_o what_o those_o sin_n be_v which_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o this_o well_o understand_v aught_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v what_o sort_n of_o sinner_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v public_a penance_n though_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n yet_o this_o rule_n be_v very_o general_a and_o very_a equivocal_a xxvi_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o wiâ—ked_a both_o to_o punish_v and_o to_o help_v affliction_n be_v a_o exercise_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o a_o punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a rest_v and_o peace_n corrupt_v the_o wicked_a and_o sanctify_v the_o righteous_a god_n make_v use_v of_o man_n to_o accomplish_v the_o design_n of_o his_o providence_n though_o they_o know_v it_o not_o we_o act_v ourselves_o when_o we_o follow_v god_n commandment_n but_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n god_n guide_v we_o by_o the_o spring_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o we_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o event_n xxvii_o we_o shall_v not_o ask_v why_o god_n will_v create_v the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o seek_v after_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o
they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d hâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o original_a sin_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o mâ—â—â—_n and_o angel_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o baptism_n and_o grace_n upon_o the_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—â—s_v upon_o the_o eternity_n and_o the_o inequality_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o daâ—â—ed_n upon_o the_o exâ—…_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v man_n upon_o freewill_a and_o upon_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v thus_o explain_v what_o concern_v faith_n he_o come_v to_o hope_n and_o he_o â—â—â—th_o that_o christian_n â—â—â—ght_v to_o hope_n in_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o hope_v for_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v some_o reflection_n last_o he_o treat_v of_o charity_n without_o which_o he_o pretend_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v rigâ—…eous_a to_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o book_n be_v write_v after_o st._n jerom_n death_n who_o die_v in_o 420._o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o 87th_o chapter_n where_o st._n augustin_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o one_o dead_a the_o book_n entitle_v the_o câ—â—bâ—â—_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v much_o the_o same_o design_n with_o the_o forego_n st._n augustin_n compose_v iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o plain_a style_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o proper_a to_o instill_v the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o christian_a religion_n into_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o skilful_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n he_o exhort_v they_o at_o first_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n then_o he_o show_v thâ—â—_n man_n get_v the_o victory_n over_o he_o when_o they_o overcome_v their_o passion_n and_o bring_v their_o body_n under_o subjection_n which_o be_v only_o do_v by_o submit_v to_o god_n to_o who_o every_o creature_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_n either_o willing_o or_o out_o of_o necessity_n he_o add_v that_o in_o this_o combat_n man_n be_v arm_v with_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n which_o christ_n meâ—â—â—ed_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n at_o last_o he_o run_v through_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o refute_v the_o contrary_a heresy_n the_o book_n of_o instruction_n for_o these_o that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o deacon_n of_o carthage_n who_o desire_v of_o st._n augustin_n rule_n and_o a_o method_n to_o caâ—eâ—â—iâ—e_v his_o people_n acceptable_o and_o useful_o the_o father_n comfort_v he_o at_o the_o beginning_n upon_o his_o be_v very_o often_o not_o please_v with_o his_o own_o discourse_n since_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o a_o discourse_n which_o displease_v the_o speaker_n be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o hearer_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o teach_v they_o cheerful_o and_o not_o to_o be_v tire_v with_o it_o and_o then_o furnish_v he_o with_o rule_n how_o to_o instruct_v they_o right_o in_o their_o religion_n he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o perfect_a instruction_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o end_n with_o the_o present_a age_n of_o the_o church_n bâ—â—_n for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o learning_n by_o heart_n or_o recite_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n one_o needs_o only_o choose_v the_o best_a the_o most_o admirable_a and_o most_o divert_v passage_n he_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o second_o place_n his_o usual_a rule_n that_o every_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o charity_n that_o care_n must_v be_v take_v that_o the_o auditor_n may_v believe_v what_o be_v speak_v hope_v what_o he_o believe_v and_o love_n what_o he_o hope_v for_o and_o he_o will_v have_v he_o inspire_v with_o a_o wholesome_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o keep_v from_o all_o prospect_n of_o temporal_a interest_n and_o advantage_n that_o he_o may_v have_v by_o be_v a_o christian._n he_o observe_v that_o the_o same_o method_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v with_o the_o learned_a as_o with_o the_o ignorant_a and_o he_o lay_v down_o very_o prudent_a rule_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o he_o show_v what_o thing_n common_o tiâ—â—_n the_o heareâ—â—_n and_o he_o give_v excellent_a remedy_n how_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v and_o at_o last_o make_v two_o instructive_a speech_n one_o pretty_a long_a the_o other_o short_a but_o compose_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o art_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o example_n or_o pattern_n of_o such_o instruction_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v this_o treatise_n show_v that_o to_o instruct_v man_n well_o in_o religion_n be_v a_o hard_a task_n than_o most_o man_n imagine_v and_o that_o the_o method_n former_o use_v be_v noble_a and_o large_a than_o that_o which_o be_v now_o observe_v this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 400_o or_o thereabouts_o though_o st._n augustin_n do_v not_o mention_v his_o treatise_n of_o continency_n in_o the_o review_n of_o his_o work_n yet_o he_o own_v it_o in_o the_o 262d_o epistle_n and_o possidius_n reckon_v it_o among_o he_o work_v this_o book_n be_v a_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 140th_o psalm_n set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o li_n o_o let_v not_o my_o heart_n be_v incline_v to_o any_o evil_a thing_n let_v i_o not_o be_v occupy_v in_o ungodly_a work_n with_o the_o man_n that_o work_v wickedness_n he_o show_v that_o true_a continency_n consist_v in_o suppress_v once_o passion_n and_o he_o recommend_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o overcome_v they_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o proud_a who_o excuse_n their_o sin_n and_o particular_o against_o the_o manichee_n who_o charge_v their_o sin_n upon_o a_o evil_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o they_o this_o sermon_n be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o the_o year_n 395._o or_o thereabouts_o both_o the_o follow_a treatise_n be_v write_v against_o the_o error_n of_o jovinian_a this_o enemy_n of_o virginity_n have_v draw_v aside_o several_a roman_n virgin_n from_o their_o design_n of_o continue_v so_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o marry_v say_v to_o they_o be_v you_o better_o than_o susanna_n or_o anna_n or_o so_o many_o other_o holy_a woman_n though_o jovinian_n opinion_n be_v reject_v at_o rome_n yet_o this_o heretic_n disciple_n give_v out_o that_o none_o can_v refute_v he_o without_o condemn_a marriage_n to_o undeceive_v those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n st._n augustin_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o advantage_n of_o matrimony_n before_o he_o undertake_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o virginity_n wherein_o he_o say_v first_o that_o the_o union_n betwixt_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o most_o natural_a after_o that_o he_o examine_v a_o question_n rather_o curious_a than_o useful_a namely_o how_o man_n can_v have_v have_v child_n have_v they_o persist_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n he_o observe_v a_o fourfold_a advantage_n in_o marriage_n the_o society_n of_o both_o sex_n the_o procreation_n of_o child_n the_o good_a use_n of_o lust_n which_o be_v regulate_v by_o a_o prospect_n of_o have_v child_n and_o the_o fidelity_n which_o husband_n and_o wife_n preserve_v towards_o each_o other_o he_o say_v that_o every_o union_n between_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o man_n be_v not_o marriage_n he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o name_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o union_n who_o aim_n be_v only_o to_o satisfy_v their_o brutish_a passion_n if_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v their_o have_a child_n he_o declare_v that_o man_n guilty_a of_o adultery_n who_o shall_v abuse_v a_o virgin_n when_o he_o have_v a_o design_n of_o marry_v another_o as_o for_o the_o young_a woman_n he_o judge_v her_o guilty_a of_o sin_n but_o not_o of_o adultery_n if_o she_o be_v true_a to_o that_o man_n and_o design_n not_o to_o marry_v when_o he_o leave_v she_o nay_o he_o prefer_v she_o before_o several_a marry_a woman_n who_o abuse_v matrimony_n by_o their_o intemperance_n he_o do_v not_o excuse_v from_o venial_a sin_n either_o the_o man_n or_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v another_o prospect_n in_o marriage_n than_o the_o beget_n of_o child_n in_o a_o word_n he_o distinguish_v three_o thing_n in_o marriage_n the_o fidelity_n which_o marry_a person_n owe_v one_o to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v of_o natural_a right_n the_o procreation_n of_o child_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o sacrament_n â—r_o mysterious_a signification_n which_o make_v it_o indissoluble_a for_o which_o reason_n he_o determine_v that_o though_o humane_a law_n permit_v a_o man_n to_o marry_v again_o when_o he_o be_v divorce_v from_o a_o former_a wife_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n forbid_v it_o he_o conclude_v that_o marriage_n be_v
conference_n be_v a_o disourse_n of_o the_o abbot_n pinuphius_n about_o true_a repentance_n it_o consist_v in_o his_o judgement_n in_o never_o commit_v those_o sin_n of_o which_o we_o repent_v or_o which_o our_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o of_o also_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v when_o we_o have_v renounce_v our_o passion_n and_o our_o desire_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o sin_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n but_o he_o must_v afterward_o forget_v they_o there_o be_v many_o other_o way_n of_o blot_v out_o sin_n beside_o by_o baptism_n and_o martyrdom_n charity_n sorrow_n confession_n almsgiving_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n be_v mean_n of_o obtain_v remission_n if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o man_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o acknowledge_v they_o before_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o ordinary_a sin_n when_o our_o great_a sin_n be_v remit_v and_o we_o feel_v no_o more_o the_o motion_n nor_o desire_n to_o commit_v they_o we_o must_v quite_o forget_v they_o but_o we_o must_v not_o do_v so_o with_o little_a sin_n into_o which_o we_o fall_v every_o day_n and_o therefore_o must_v repent_v of_o they_o daily_o the_o 21_o conference_n be_v the_o abbot_n theonas_n he_o describe_v his_o own_o conversion_n and_o relate_v how_o he_o leave_v his_o wife_n against_o her_o will_n to_o retire_v himself_o into_o a_o monastery_n but_o cassian_n be_v careful_a to_o advertise_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o propound_v this_o example_n as_o lawful_a to_o be_v imitate_v last_o the_o question_n be_v put_v why_o the_o monk_n observe_v no_o fasting-day_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n for_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o that_o fast_v be_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o not_o always_o convenient_a to_o be_v use_v and_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n not_o to_o fast_v in_o those_o day_n of_o joy_n this_o question_n give_v a_o occasion_n for_o another_o why_o lent_n in_o some_o place_n be_v keep_v six_o week_n in_o other_o seven_o since_o neither_o way_n if_o we_o take_v away_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n it_o be_v not_o of_o forty_o day_n continuance_n theonas_n answer_v that_o the_o 36_o day_n of_o lent_n contain_v in_o the_o 6_o week_n make_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o year_n which_o be_v holy_a to_o god_n that_o those_o who_o lent_n be_v seven_o week_n long_o have_v 36_o fasting-day_n without_o count_a saturdays_n and_o sunday_n because_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o holy_a saturday_n which_o they_o continue_v without_o interruption_n to_o easter-sunday_n may_v well_o pass_v for_o two_o that_o those_o who_o keep_v a_o six_o week_n lend_v only_o fast_o on_o saturday_n in_o sum_n that_o that_o time_n be_v call_v quadragesima_fw-la although_o we_o fast_v but_o 36_o day_n because_o moses_n elias_n and_o jesus_n christ_n fast_v 40_o day_n that_o the_o perfect_a be_v not_o tie_v to_o this_o law_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o those_o only_o who_o spend_v all_o their_o life_n in_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n that_o be_v force_v by_o a_o law_n they_o may_v at_o least_o spend_v that_o time_n in_o god_n service_n but_o as_o to_o those_o who_o give_v their_o life_n entire_o to_o god_n this_o law_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o they_o they_o be_v free_v from_o pay_v these_o tithe_n upon_o this_o ground_n he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o lent_n observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v establish_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o of_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o faithful_a last_o theonas_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v love_n that_o make_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n light_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n about_o the_o end_n germanus_n ask_v he_o why_o those_o who_o fast_o much_o do_v find_v themselves_o often_o trouble_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o next_o conference_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o nocturnal_a pollution_n which_o happen_v either_o through_o immoderate_a eat_v or_o through_o negligence_n or_o last_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n these_o last_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o abbot_n may_v be_v follow_v they_o need_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o approach_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n although_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v it_o not_o without_o much_o dread_n and_o believe_v ourselves_o unworthy_a that_o we_o must_v be_v true_o holy_a that_o we_o may_v approach_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v without_o sin_n because_o than_o no_o body_n may_v receive_v it_o since_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o 23d_o conference_n the_o same_o abbot_n explain_v this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o and_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v and_o some_o other_o place_n of_o like_a nature_n he_o hold_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v they_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o of_o sinner_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o he_o say_v that_o the_o good_a which_o man_n can_v do_v be_v absolute_a perfection_n and_o a_o total_a freedom_n from_o sin_n he_o add_v that_o those_o that_o aim_v at_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n often_o fall_v themselves_o draw_v away_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o passion_n and_o therefore_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n he_o own_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n which_o have_v bring_v mankind_n into_o bondage_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v he_o from_o it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o by_o restore_v he_o again_o his_o liberty_n entire_a and_o not_o by_o clog_a it_o that_o although_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o goodness_n and_o desire_v spiritual_a and_o celestial_a good_n the_o flesh_n often_o pull_v we_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o earthly_a desire_n which_o do_v not_o indeed_o hurry_v good_a man_n into_o enormous_a sin_n but_o yet_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o venial_a sin_n and_o so_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a man_n do_v true_o call_v themselves_o sinner_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n every_o day_n the_o pardon_n of_o their_o offence_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n even_o in_o our_o prayer_n either_o through_o distraction_n or_o carelessness_n but_o yet_o these_o sin_n ought_v not_o to_o discourage_v we_o from_o receive_v the_o communion_n germanus_n and_o cassian_n have_v declare_v to_o the_o holy_a old_a man_n abraham_n that_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n allege_v that_o they_o may_v do_v much_o good_a there_o both_o by_o their_o example_n and_o exhortation_n this_o holy_a abbot_n divert_v they_o from_o this_o design_n and_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o hanker_a mind_n that_o they_o have_v to_o the_o world_n he_o than_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o retirement_n and_o a_o entire_a separation_n from_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o render_v jesus_n christ_n yoke_n pleasant_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v he_o confess_v that_o we_o must_v allow_v ourselves_o sometime_o recreation_n last_o he_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n entire_o enjoy_v riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n infinite_o more_o real_a and_o substantial_a than_o those_o that_o worlding_n enjoy_v and_o that_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o give_v all_o those_o who_o leave_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o hope_n of_o receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n be_v accomplish_v in_o they_o even_o in_o this_o present_a world_n cassian_n have_v finish_v this_o work_n before_o the_o year_n 429._o be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v silent_a and_o write_v no_o more_o but_o he_o be_v over-persuade_v by_o s._n leo_n who_o be_v then_o archdeacon_n of_o rome_n to_o write_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o in_o which_o he_o confute_v the_o first_o sermon_n of_o nestorius_n this_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o seven_o book_n in_o the_o first_o have_v compare_v heresy_n to_o a_o hydra_n he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o principal_a heresy_n and_o insist_v upon_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o god_n but_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v take_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o pelagian_o leporius_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o
exalt_v freewill_n above_o grace_n the_o better_a to_o discover_v the_o power_n of_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o know_v when_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v and_o the_o great_a struggle_n that_o arise_v then_o because_o without_o it_o no_o truth_n can_v be_v know_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o light_n to_o discover_v it_o after_o this_o preface_n he_o propose_v and_o maintain_v the_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o that_o predestination_n be_v pure_o gratuitous_a and_o that_o this_o decree_n be_v not_o make_v upon_o foresight_n of_o man_n merit_n 2._o that_o infant_n who_o die_v after_o they_o be_v baptize_v be_v save_v by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o those_o who_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v condemn_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o original_a sin_n 3._o that_o those_o who_o believe_v this_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o all_o be_v not_o catholic_n in_o their_o sentiment_n since_o not_o only_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v even_o whole_a nation_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o his_o good_a work_n provide_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o work_n in_o he_o to_o will_n 5._o that_o all_o those_o who_o god_n will_v have_v save_v be_v predestine_v because_o the_o almighty_a will_n of_o god_n do_v always_o take_v effect_n his_o power_n can_v never_o be_v defeat_v 6._o that_o the_o freewill_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o entire_a in_o the_o first_o man_n be_v become_v weak_a by_o sin_n but_o be_v improve_v and_o strengthen_v by_o grace_n 7._o that_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o soul_n must_v not_o be_v ventilate_v or_o it_o must_v be_v treat_v of_o without_o bitterness_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o soul_n do_v contract_v original_a sin_n they_o cite_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n a_o passage_n of_o pope_n hormisdas_n in_o favour_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o praise_v the_o book_n of_o fulgentius_n about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n and_o those_o which_o he_o write_v against_o faustus_n we_o have_v nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o some_o fragment_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n against_o a_o famous_a arian_n call_v fabianus_n the_o first_o book_n be_v entitle_v of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o comforter_n of_o the_o title_n of_o ambassador_n doctor_n and_o judge_n there_o he_o prove_v that_o these_o title_n agree_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o function_n of_o sigh_v desire_v and_o pray_v which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o divinity_n in_o the_o three_o he_o prove_v that_o immensity_n agree_v to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o four_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v equal_o adorable_a he_o distinguish_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n from_o that_o of_o dulia_n the_o first_o agree_v to_o god_n only_o and_o the_o second_o may_v be_v give_v to_o creature_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o property_n which_o belong_v to_o each_o divine_a person_n the_o five_o book_n be_v about_o the_o title_n of_o image_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v so_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o the_o six_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v eternal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n the_o seven_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o eight_o be_v about_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o nine_o be_v concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n where_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o like_a thanksgiving_n be_v pay_v unto_o â—â—m_fw-la the_o ten_o be_v about_o a_o write_n upon_o the_o apostle_n creed_n where_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v either_o because_o it_o be_v a_o compact_a or_o because_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n after_o this_o he_o prove_v that_o what_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n agree_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o treatise_n address_v to_o victor_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o he_o refute_v the_o discourse_n of_o a_o priest_n name_v fastidiosus_fw-la who_o have_v quit_v a_o religious_a profession_n and_o the_o priestly_a office_n to_o lead_v a_o licentious_a life_n have_v also_o abandon_v the_o faith_n by_o turn_v arian_n st._n fulgentius_n prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o explain_v how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n only_o be_v incarnate_a the_o time_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v when_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v write_v which_o be_v address_v to_o a_o layman_n call_v peter_n who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n desire_v before_o his_o departure_n to_o have_v a_o instruction_n contain_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v st._n fulgentius_n explain_v to_o he_o first_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o being_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o create_v they_o that_o spiritual_a and_o intelligent_a being_n be_v to_o subsist_v eternal_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v free_a and_o have_v power_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o merit_v their_o happiness_n or_o else_o to_o fall_v from_o it_o by_o their_o sin_n one_o part_n of_o they_o have_v perish_v and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v never_o lose_v any_o more_o that_o the_o first_o man_n who_o have_v be_v create_v perfect_o free_a have_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o so_o subject_v all_o mankind_n to_o death_n and_o sin_n that_o god_n have_v deliver_v many_o of_o they_o by_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o state_n wherein_o a_o man_n can_v deserve_v well_o but_o only_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n but_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v upon_o this_o earth_n there_o be_v always_o space_n for_o repentance_n that_o this_o repentance_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v one_o day_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v die_v in_o a_o good_a state_n shall_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o and_o other_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n that_o a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v that_o none_o can_v obtain_v salvation_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n except_o those_o who_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n for_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v baptism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v this_o sacrament_n and_o if_o he_o return_v into_o the_o church_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptised_a but_o his_o baptism_n will_v profit_v he_o nothing_o if_o he_o continue_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o if_o he_o live_v ill_a after_o he_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n that_o those_o who_o live_v well_o ought_v continual_o to_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n to_o expiate_v those_o sin_n which_o even_o the_o just_a commit_v every_o day_n that_o to_o avoid_v they_o the_o humble_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shun_v marriage_n and_o abstain_v from_o eat_v meat_n and_o drink_a wine_n not_o that_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o use_v marriage_n to_o eat_v meat_n and_o drink_n wine_n but_o because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o virginity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o marriage_n and_o that_o abstinence_n restrain_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n that_o neither_o second_o nor_o three_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v and_o that_o excess_n in_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n be_v a_o venial_a sin_n but_o to_o those_o who_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o continence_n marriage_n be_v a_o great_a crime_n afterward_o he_o reduce_v this_o doctrine_n to_o forty_o head_n which_o he_o think_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o long_a article_n add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o ancient_a
insert_v with_o turrianus_n version_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o auctuarium_n biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n i._n p._n 319._o peter_z of_o laodicea_n we_o know_v nothing_o in_o particular_a of_o this_o author_n of_o who_o we_o have_v a_o short_a and_o a_o bad_a laodicea_n peter_n of_o laodicea_n explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n it_o be_v believe_v he_o live_v in_o the_o seven_o century_n thalassius_n a_o monk_n we_o have_v 400._o moral_a maxim_n or_o truth_n of_o this_o author_n famous_a only_a for_o his_o strict_a friendship_n and_o concern_v with_o maximus_n to_o who_o he_o do_v also_o propound_v many_o question_n thalassius_n thalassius_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n printed_n in_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 12._o isaiah_n abbot_n abbot_n isaiah_n precept_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n they_o be_v advice_n consideration_n and_o instruction_n useful_a for_o monk_n it_o be_v also_o think_v he_o live_v in_o this_o century_n abbot_n isaiah_n abbot_n theofridus_n abbot_n two_o homily_n upon_o relic_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o abbot_n of_o who_o we_o know_v nothing_o in_o particular_a theofridus_n theofridus_n donatus_n donatus_n the_o son_n of_o valdelenus_n duke_n of_o the_o country_n between_o mount_n s._n claude_n and_o the_o alps_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o this_o religious_a life_n by_o columbanus_n and_o be_v afterward_o donatus_n donatus_n make_v bishop_n of_o besancon_n towards_o the_o year_n 630._o where_o he_o found_v two_o monastery_n the_o one_o for_o man_n the_o other_o for_o virgin_n he_o make_v rule_n for_o both_o that_o which_o he_o make_v for_o monk_n be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o s._n benedict_n of_o aniana_n rule_n and_o be_v entitle_v capitula_fw-la to_o serve_v instead_o of_o advertisement_n to_o the_o friar_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n stephen_n that_o be_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o monastery_n found_v by_o he_o at_o besancon_n be_v call_v so_o and_o to_o the_o canon_n regular_a of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n which_o have_v s._n stephen_n for_o its_o patron_n this_o rule_n contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o some_o particular_a advice_n the_o other_o rule_n of_o donatus_n for_o the_o monastery_n of_o nun_n found_v by_o his_o mother_n flavia_n be_v large_a well-penned_a and_o contain_v very_o wise_a constitution_n take_v out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n caesarius_n s._n columbanus_n and_o s._n benedict_n it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o benedict_n of_o aniana_n that_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o a_o council_n of_o challon_n upon_o the_o river_n saone_v in_o the_o year_n 650._o vitalianus_n vitalianus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n august_n 29_o 656._o and_o govern_v that_o church_n fourteen_o year_n and_o six_o month_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o some_o letter_n vitalianus_n vitalianus_n the_o one_a be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o crect_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o lappa_n complaint_n against_o the_o judgement_n which_o that_o bishop_n have_v give_v against_o he_o vitalianus_n say_v he_o have_v examine_v that_o matter_n in_o a_o council_n where_o the_o act_n of_o that_o process_n be_v exhibit_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n acknowledge_v the_o cause_n have_v be_v illegal_o manage_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lappa_n have_v be_v wrongful_o condemn_v that_o they_o be_v great_o trouble_v that_o he_o have_v put_v that_o bishop_n into_o prison_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o clear_v himself_o therefore_o he_o declare_v null_a and_o void_a all_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o crect_n against_o john_n bishop_n of_o lappa_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n pronounce_v that_o bishop_n to_o be_v innocent_a and_o as_o such_o absolve_v he_o in_o the_o 2d_o he_o entreat_v vaanus_fw-la the_o emperor_n officer_n to_o procure_v that_o bishop_n restauration_n in_o the_o 3d._n he_o order_v paul_n archbishop_n of_o crect_n to_o cause_v his_o church_n to_o be_v give_v he_o again_o he_o complain_v that_o a_o deacon_n have_v marry_v a_o wife_n since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v in_o order_n and_o that_o he_o do_v minister_v in_o two_o church_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o that_o disorder_n and_o to_o follow_v no_o long_o eulampius_n counsel_n he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n sow_v division_n among_o they_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n he_o desire_v george_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o john_n of_o lappa_n and_o to_o endeavour_v his_o re-establishment_n the_o 5_o letter_n allege_v by_o bede_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n in_o england_n he_o commend_v his_o zeal_n and_o answer_v he_o about_o the_o time_n of_o keep_v easter_n he_o promise_v he_o to_o send_v he_o a_o bishop_n when_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o one_o fit_a for_o it_o and_o willing_a to_o go_v over_o into_o england_n he_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o prayer_n and_o send_v he_o some_o relic_n the_o 6_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o sicily_n he_o acquaint_v they_o how_o grievous_a it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o their_o monastery_n and_o estate_n have_v be_v spoil_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o send_v they_o some_o monk_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o mountcassin_a and_o exhort_v they_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o to_o labour_v with_o they_o for_o the_o resettle_n of_o their_o monastery_n and_o land_n s._n eligius_n s._n eligius_n bear_v near_o the_o city_n of_o lymoges_n a_o goldsmith_n and_o friend_n of_o king_n dagobert_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o noviomum_n noviodunum_n or_o noviomum_n noyon_n in_o 646._o and_o die_v in_o 663._o s._n owen_n who_o write_v eligius_n s._n eligius_n his_o life_n tell_v we_o he_o make_v exhortation_n to_o his_o people_n every_o day_n with_o unwearied_a labour_n that_o his_o sermon_n be_v very_o short_a but_o they_o contain_v important_a instruction_n and_o wholesome_a advice_n that_o author_n collect_v they_o into_o one_o discourse_n contain_v the_o most_o usual_a instruction_n which_o eligius_n give_v to_o his_o people_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n draw_v out_o of_o s._n caesarius_n sermon_n which_o bishop_n do_v then_o make_v use_n of_o to_o preach_v to_o their_o people_n this_o discourse_n be_v print_v among_o s._n augustine_n work_n and_o now_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o volume_n it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o a_o christian._n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o show_v the_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o pastor_n to_o instruct_v their_o people_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o remember_v often_o their_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o to_o meditate_v on_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o act_v and_o live_v suitable_a to_o it_o he_o endeavour_v to_o create_v in_o they_o a_o abhorrence_n of_o profane_a superstition_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n then_o he_o give_v they_o sundry_a wholesome_a advice_n to_o honour_n god_n to_o love_v enemy_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o frequent_v divine_a service_n and_o sunday-sermon_n to_o conceit_n to_o cross_n themselves_o often_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n after_o the_o cross_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o become_v a_o object_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v account_v of_o wonderful_a efficacy_n to_o sanctify_v all_o thing_n to_o cleause_n and_o bless_v our_o food_n confer_v grace_n consecrate_v sacrament_n procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n preserve_v from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o not_o so_o that_o eligius_n think_v no_o better_a advice_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_n than_o to_o cross_v themselves_o often_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v shield_v and_o defend_v from_o all_o evil_n and_o sanctify_v throughout_o though_o the_o effect_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a conceit_n cross_v themselves_o often_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o ten_o of_o their_o gain_n or_o possession_n to_o avoid_v avoid_v mortal_a sin_n i._n e._n more_o heinous_a and_o notorious_a guilt_n for_o though_o no_o sin_n be_v so_o venial_a and_o trivial_a 277._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr amiss_o great_a &_o statu_fw-la p_o c_o l._n 1_o c_o 4._o matt._n 5._o 22._o 7._o 5._o 1_o jo._n 5._o 16._o gal._n 3._o 10._o ezek._n 8._o 4._o feat_o servant_n p._n 653._o field_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 148_o 277._o as_o the_o romanist_n teach_v with_o one_o consent_n as_o neither_o to_o offend_v god_n nor_o deserve_v damnation_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o only_o subject_v they_o to_o temporal_a punishment_n yet_o all_o protestant_n disallow_v a_o stoical_a parity_n and_o equality_n of_o sin_n and_o hold_v that_o some_o be_v
his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n his_o life_n of_o some_o saint_n braulio_n encomium_n of_o s._n isidore_n and_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n milan_n and_o leocadia_n george_n of_o alexandria_n life_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n sophronius_n life_n of_o s._n marry_o the_o egyptian_a j._n moscus_n spiritual_a meadow_n the_o act_n of_o the_o life_n and_o persecution_n of_o maximus_n s._n maximus_n life_n write_v by_o anastasius_n his_o scholar_n anastasius_n the_o apocrysiarius_n of_o rome_n his_o letter_n to_o theodosius_n a_o historical_a memoir_n of_o theodosius_n and_o theodorus_n ildephonsus_n treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n julian_n toledo_n history_n of_o wamba_n the_o history_n of_o the_o holy-land_n by_o adamannus_n his_o life_n of_o s._n columbanus_n a_o memoir_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o jacobite_n a_o memoir_n upon_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o armenian_n the_o life_n of_o s._n eligius_n by_o s._n owen_n bede_n history_n of_o england_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n his_o martyrology_n in_o verse_n agatho_n deacon_n of_o constantinople_n his_o memoir_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n boniface_n gregory_n steven_n paul_n i._n adrian_n zachary_n and_o other_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o â—…aly_a s._n john_n damascene_n treatise_n of_o heresy_n the_o life_n of_o boniface_n of_o mentz_n the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la the_o life_n of_o s._n lambert_n the_o life_n of_o taton_n and_o tason_n paul_n deacon_n of_o aquileia_n his_o history_n of_o the_o lombard_n his_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o metz._n the_o life_n of_o s._n arnulfus_n by_o the_o same_o his_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n cyprian_n his_o life_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o s._n scholastica_fw-la his_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_n syncellus_n chronicon_fw-la continue_v by_o theophanes_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n work_n of_o morality_n piety_n and_o divinity_n isidore_n synonyma_fw-la his_o treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n his_o lamentation_n of_o repentance_n a_o prayer_n a_o collection_n of_o sentence_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n s._n columbanus_n holy_a instruction_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o eight_o capital_a sin_n four_o letter_n a_o mystical_a treatise_n of_o aeleran_n concern_v the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ._n hesychius_n homily_n eusebius_n of_o thessalonica_n letter_n against_o a_o cheat_a deceitful_a monk_n antiocbus_n pandect_n of_o scripture_n john_n of_o thessalonica_n homily_n sophronius_n sermon_n george_n pisides_n sermon_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n s._n maximus_n moral_a maxim_n his_o letter_n peter_n of_o laodicea_n explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 400_o maxim_n by_o thalassius_n theofridus_n two_o homily_n upon_o relic_n s._n eligius_n instruction_n s._n pantaleo_n sermon_n john_n the_o monk_n sermon_n upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n bede_n sermon_n andreas_n cretensis_n panegyric_n and_o homily_n s._n john_n damascene_n parallel_n and_o sermon_n ambrose_n autpertus_n book_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n paulinus_n of_o aquileia_n book_n of_o save_a instructiction_n work_n about_o monkery_n s._n isidore_n rule_n s._n columbanus_n rule_n s._n maximus_n ascetic_a discourse_n donatus_n two_o rule_n fructuosus_n two_o rule_n chrodegand_n rule_n poetry_n s._n columbanus_n poem_n a_o description_n of_o the_o creation_n by_o george_n piside_v his_o poem_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o life_n eugenius_n of_o toledo_n poem_n apollonius_n poem_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o ode_n of_o andreas_n cretensis_n and_o cosma_n of_o jerusalem_n drepanius_n florus_n work_n cosma_n of_o jerusalem_n hymn_n mark_v otrante_n hymn_n s._n john_n damaseene_n hymn_n paul_n of_o aquileia_n hymn_n ut_fw-la queant_fw-la laxis_fw-la theodulphus_n poem_n philosophy_n and_o other_o science_n s._n isidore_n of_o sevil_n origin_n and_o other_o work_n philoponus_n philosophical_a treatise_n s._n maximus_n collection_n of_o several_a moral_a observation_n take_v out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a author_n bede_n treatise_n upon_o the_o science_n s._n john_n damascene_n treatise_n of_o logic_n and_o physic_n alcuin_n letter_n upon_o time_n and_o eternity_n and_o several_a other_o letter_n a_o alphabetical_a index_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o six_o volume_n the_o name_n of_o author_n and_o their_o work_v be_v omit_v in_o this_o index_n the_o other_o table_n sufficient_o serve_v for_o that_o purpose_n a._n abbot_n there_o may_v not_o be_v two_o in_o one_o monastery_n 75._o adalbert_n and_o clemens_n bishop_n of_o france_n condemn_v for_o their_o wicked_a life_n 127._o arles_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n and_o arles_n determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o frankfort_n 117._o b._n baptism_n administer_v with_o sand_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 20._o and_o with_o wine_n 109._o through_o force_n or_o fear_n 20._o angel_n godfather_n at_o baptism_n ibid._n administer_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n in_o the_o east_n ibid._n several_a sort_n of_o it_o 4._o effect_n ibid._n chrism_n administer_v at_o baptism_n ibid._n its_o effect_n and_o ceremony_n 46._o administer_v by_o a_o wicked_a priest_n not_o to_o be_v repeat_v 97._o but_o by_o a_o pagan_a priest_n it_o ought_v ibid._n the_o ordination_n of_o unbaptised_a person_n not_o valid_a 46._o the_o roman_a usage_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o 117._o not_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o hospital_n ibid._n if_o administer_v with_o wine_n not_o valid_a 109._o and_o those_o not_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n 97._o baptism_n in_o barbarous_a word_n valid_a 99_o threefold_a immersion_n 123._o to_o baptize_v infant_n of_o other_o parish_n in_o necessity_n 87._o a_o liberty_n to_o baptize_v with_o one_o or_o three_o immersion_n 58._o not_o to_o be_v administer_v unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o in_o the_o time_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n 148._o administer_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o lent_n till_o holy_a thursday_n 85._o bell_n forbid_v to_o be_v baptize_v 117._o bishopric_n erect_v in_o germany_n 93._o bishop_n a_o distinction_n between_o the_o right_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n 45._o function_n peculiar_a to_o bishop_n 56._o their_o duty_n 59_o 60_o 70_o 79._o what_o respect_v due_a to_o they_o ibid._n a_o constitution_n for_o bishop_n 74_o 75._o ought_v to_o visit_n and_o take_v care_n of_o their_o diocese_n 117._o to_o watch_n over_o their_o clergy_n ibid._n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o small_a town_n ibid._n their_o residence_n command_v ibid._n not_o to_o perform_v their_o office_n out_o of_o their_o diocese_n 130._o not_o to_o overcharge_v their_o curate_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v in_o market-town_n 81._o archbishop_n make_v in_o france_n to_o determine_v and_o judge_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n 127._o youngman_n not_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n 128._o c._n celibacy_n not_o require_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n 85._o command_v the_o bishop_n 86._o canon_n regular_a appoint_v by_o chrodegand_n 106._o some_o rule_n make_v for_o they_o ibid._n chapter_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o 3_o chapter_n disapprove_v by_o s._n columbanus_n 8._o h._n crism_n the_o ceremony_n of_o consecrate_v it_o on_o holy_a thursday_n 100_o christian_n a_o christian_a life_n describe_v in_o short_a 31._o church_n a_o miracle_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 19_o church_n for_o temple_n not_o to_o be_v build_v where_o body_n have_v be_v bury_v 45._o it_o ought_v to_o have_v step_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n relic_n a_o lamp_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n mass_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o consecrate_a church_n and_o at_o consecrate_a altar_n only_o 118._o man-slayer_n not_o to_o fly_v thither_o 116._o church_n respect_v due_a to_o church_n 75._o a_o constitution_n to_o preserve_v church-revenue_n 45_o 76._o land_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v by_o a_o precarious_a title_n aught_o to_o pay_v a_o rent_n 126._o the_o management_n of_o church-revenue_n by_o steward_n 140._o church-revenue_n how_v to_o be_v manage_v and_o how_o forbid_v 54_o 55_o 56._o church_n of_o rome_n the_o city_n and_o privilege_n grant_v to_o it_o by_o pepin_n 108_o 109._o bishop_n subject_n to_o that_o church_n shall_v come_v thither_o every_o year_n 126._o boniface_n respect_n for_o the_o pope_n 95._o church_n of_o france_n old_a ecclesiastical_a law_n reve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n 119._o do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o worship_n though_o it_o allow_v the_o use_n of_o image_n 141._o the_o respect_n it_o give_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 142._o the_o roman_a rite_n bring_v into_o it_o 128._o clergyman_n their_o duty_n 3_o 4._o distinction_n in_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n tonsure_v of_o clergyman_n ib._n different_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n clergy_n not_o put_v to_o penance_n ibid._n a_o clergyman_n fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v for_o
to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o soul_n after_o his_o death_n and_o conclude_v in_o the_o affirmative_a in_o the_o twenty_o second_o he_o inquire_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v man_n during_o the_o time_n that_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o supulchre_n in_o the_o follow_a section_n he_o treat_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o thirty_o three_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n in_o the_o thirty_o four_o of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o thirty_o five_o he_o explain_v the_o difference_n between_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o thirty_o six_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o connexion_n of_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o charity_n the_o four_o last_o section_n of_o this_o book_n contain_v a_o compendious_a explication_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v the_o principal_a subject_n treat_v of_o in_o the_o last_o book_n in_o the_o first_o section_n he_o give_v a_o definition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o institution_n observe_v the_o difference_n between_o those_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n and_o treat_v in_o particular_a of_o circumcision_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o die_v without_o partake_v of_o that_o sacrament_n be_v consign_v to_o damnation_n in_o the_o second_o after_o have_v nominate_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o baptism_n by_o st._n john_n the_o baptist._n in_o the_o three_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o have_v confirm_v st._n ambrose_n opinion_n that_o baptism_n may_v be_v absolute_o administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o inquire_v when_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v institute_v and_o under_o what_o form_n the_o apostle_n baptize_v person_n as_o also_o why_o water_n be_v use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o no_o other_o liquor_n and_o how_o many_o immersion_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o baptise_v in_o the_o four_o section_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n show_v how_o some_o person_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o how_o other_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o grace_n without_o the_o sacrament_n he_o prove_v that_o infant_n receive_v both_o and_o add_v that_o they_o even_o receive_v actual_a grace_n which_o afterward_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v good_a action_n in_o the_o five_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v from_o st._n augustin_n principle_n that_o baptism_n administer_v by_o a_o unworthy_a priest_n be_v no_o less_o holy_a than_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o worthy_a one_o because_o the_o effective_a power_n of_o baptise_v be_v inherent_a in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o do_v not_o communicare_fw-la to_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o six_o section_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n have_v a_o right_a to_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n although_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o layman_n and_o even_o by_o woman_n and_o that_o it_o be_v valid_a by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v administer_v nay_o when_o perform_v by_o heretic_n provide_v it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n he_o assert_n that_o a_o infant_n can_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o mother_n belly_n and_o afterward_o handle_v several_a other_o question_n relate_v to_o the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o seven_o section_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o at_o first_o observe_v that_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o anoint_v the_o forehead_n of_o the_o baptise_a person_n with_o the_o holy_a chrism_n the_o author_n add_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v always_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o administer_a it_o effectual_o in_o due_a form_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v reiterated_a he_o begin_v in_o the_o eight_o section_n to_o discourse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o after_o have_v show_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a figure_n of_o this_o sacrament_n proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o its_o institution_n of_o its_o form_n which_o he_o make_v to_o consist_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o he_o say_v three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o eucharist_n viz._n the_o sacrament_n consist_v in_o the_o visible_a species_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a body_n and_o the_o proper_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n contain_v under_o the_o species_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o inward_a grace_n in_o the_o nine_o section_n he_o distinguish_v two_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n viz._n one_o sacramental_a which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o worthy_a and_o to_o the_o unworthy_a communicant_n and_o the_o other_o spiritual_a which_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o former_a in_o the_o ten_o he_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o at_o first_o inquire_v of_o what_o nature_n this_o change_n be_v and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v substantial_a insomuch_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v under_o the_o accident_n which_o before_o cover_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v annihilate_v or_o return_v to_o the_o first_o matter_n he_o confute_v those_o person_n who_o assert_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n and_o afterward_o give_v a_o account_n why_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v administer_v to_o we_o under_o two_o different_a kind_n and_o why_o water_n be_v intermix_v with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o twelve_o he_o endeavour_v to_o explain_v divers_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o eucharistical_a species_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o accident_n remain_v therein_o without_o the_o subject_a and_o that_o they_o only_o be_v break_v and_o divide_v into_o many_o part_n afterward_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o quality_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o sacrament_n as_o also_o of_o its_o institution_n and_o effect_n in_o the_o thirteen_o section_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o unworthy_a minister_n may_v consecrate_v the_o element_n but_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o declare_v heretic_n in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o repentance_n distinguish_v the_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n he_o give_v divers_a definition_n of_o repentance_n and_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v often_o reiterated_a in_o the_o fifteen_o he_o prove_v that_o one_o can_v be_v true_o penitent_a for_o one_o sin_n without_o actual_o repent_v of_o all_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o he_o distinguish_v the_o three_o part_n of_o repentance_n viz._n the_o compunction_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o work_n and_o discourse_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o venial_a sin_n he_o treat_v of_o confession_n in_o the_o seventeen_o section_n and_o show_v that_o be_v requisite_a to_o confess_v one_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o they_o in_o the_o eighteen_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n and_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o after_o have_v produce_v different_a opinion_n relate_v to_o that_o matter_n conclude_v that_o god_n alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o absolute_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o sinner_n by_o cleanse_v the_o pollution_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o remit_v the_o penalty_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v indeed_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o declare_v that_o such_o person_n be_v bind_v or_o loose_v by_o god_n and_o by_o impose_v penance_n or_o by_o readmit_v to_o the_o communion_n those_o who_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o quality_n requisite_a in_o minister_n who_o be_v employ_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sinner_n nevertheless_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o
de_fw-fr columna_fw-la it_o be_v credible_a that_o he_o do_v compose_v a_o book_n of_o that_o title_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o name_n of_o aegidius_n about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v john_n of_o paris_n a_o englishman_n and_o canon-regular_a of_o s._n victor_n canon-regular_a john_n of_o paris_n a_o canon-regular_a at_o paris_n who_o compose_v a_o history_n entitle_v historical_a memoir_n or_o the_o flower_n of_o history_n to_o the_o year_n 1322._o which_o be_v find_v in_o a_o mss._n in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n victor_n and_o in_o some_o library_n in_o england_n particular_o in_o bennet-college_n library_n mr._n duchesne_n have_v publish_v some_o fragment_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o french_a historian_n and_o miraeus_n have_v put_v several_a part_n of_o it_o into_o his_o chronicon_fw-la thomas_n joisius_n or_o joyce_n a_o englishman_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friars-preacher_n and_o a_o cardinal_n thomas_n joyce_n cardinal_n scholar_n of_o albertus_n magnus_n confessor_n and_o counsellor_n of_o state_n to_o king_n edward_n and_o at_o last_o promote_v to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n by_o the_o title_n of_o s._n sabina_n in_o the_o year_n 1305._o by_o pope_n clement_n v._o die_v at_o grenoble_n decemb._n 1310._o as_o he_o be_v go_v in_o a_o embassy_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o last_o age_n that_o there_o be_v several_a commentary_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n thomas_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o author_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o work_n print_v under_o his_o own_o name_n entitle_v opus_fw-la aureum_fw-la a_o golden_a work_n upon_o seven_o psalm_n c._n 27._o at_o venice_n in_o 1611._o and_o a_o commentary_n upon_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o the_o city_n of_o god_n print_v at_o tholouse_n 1488._o some_o other_o commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o treatise_n be_v find_v with_o his_o name_n in_o the_o library_n of_o new-college_n cod._n 90._o magdalen-college_n cod._n 47._o merton_n cod._n 200._o and_o exeter-college_n cod._n 25._o in_o oxford_n and_o pembroke_n hall_n cod._n 46._o peterhouse_n cod._n 87._o &_o 99_o and_o the_o public_a library_n cod._n 179._o at_o cambridge_n in_o england_n joannes_n de_fw-fr s._n geminiano_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n monk_n joannes_n de_fw-fr s._n geminiano_n a_o monk_n of_o this_o age_n and_o give_v himself_o particular_o to_o morality_n and_o preach_v his_o chief_a work_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o example_n and_o comparison_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1577_o and_o 1582._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1583_o and_o 1599_o at_o lion_n in_o 1585._o and_o at_o cologne_n 1670._o he_o also_o compose_v some_o funeral_n sermon_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1510._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1511._o and_o some_o sermon_n upon_o lent_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o and_o at_o cologne_n in_o 1612._o altamura_fw-la in_o his_o biblioth_n praedicat_fw-la reckon_v up_o other_o write_n of_o his_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr benedictis_n a_o native_a of_o todi_n in_o italy_n of_o a_o good_a family_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o franciscan_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr benedictis_n franciscan_n order_n of_o s._n francis_n propound_v it_o as_o a_o design_n to_o himself_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o fool_n and_o madman_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o make_v himself_o despise_v which_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o deliver_v several_a strange_a revelation_n and_o by_o public_o reprove_v the_o life_n of_o pope_n boniface_n who_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n in_o the_o city_n of_o praeneste_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1306._o he_o can_v be_v account_v a_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o hymn_n both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n which_o he_o compose_v in_o a_o very_a uncouth_a style_n divide_v into_o seven_o book_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o francis_n fresatus_n a_o grey-friar_n who_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1558._o and_o since_o at_o venice_n 1617._o some_o attribute_n to_o he_o a_o piece_n of_o prose_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n stabat_fw-la mater_fw-la dolorosa_fw-la and_o another_o hymn_n de_fw-fr contemptu_fw-la mundi_fw-la which_o begin_v thus_o cur_n mundus_fw-la militat_fw-la sub_fw-la variâ_fw-la gloriâ_fw-la raderus_n have_v insert_v some_o sentence_n and_o wholesome_a admonition_n attribute_v to_o this_o author_n in_o his_o viridarium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la justus_n a_o abbot_n of_o the_o cistertian_n order_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n be_v the_o author_n cistertian_n justus_n a_o cistertian_n of_o a_o sermon_n pronounce_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o his_o own_o order_n print_v by_o itself_o at_o paris_n and_o in_o the_o 14_o tom_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la put_v out_o at_o cologne_n joannes_n duns_n surname_v scotus_n and_o call_v common_o doctor_n subtilis_fw-la or_o the_o subtle_a doctor_n grey-friar_n joannes_n duns_n scotus_n a_o grey-friar_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o new_a sect_n of_o schoolman_n and_o teach_v principle_n different_a from_o those_o of_o s._n thomas_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n of_o which_o he_o be_v himself_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o englishman_n scotchman_n or_o irishman_n they_o who_o hold_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o englishman_n say_v he_o be_v of_o dunston_n in_o northumberland_n but_o they_o who_o make_v he_o a_o irishman_n lay_v the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n at_o down_o a_o city_n in_o ulster_n in_o ireland_n and_o they_o who_o will_v have_v he_o a_o scotchman_n make_v he_o a_o native_a of_o duns_n a_o village_n eight_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o confine_n of_o england_n he_o enter_v very_o young_a into_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n at_o newcastle_n in_o england_n and_o attend_v his_o study_n at_o oxford_n where_o he_o teach_v divinity_n afterward_o he_o go_v into_o france_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fourteen_o age_n and_o read_v lecture_n at_o paris_n after_o he_o have_v take_v his_o degree_n some_o have_v write_v that_o he_o there_o maintain_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o a_o public_a conference_n and_o that_o he_o defend_v it_o so_o strong_o that_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v convince_v of_o it_o make_v a_o order_n that_o all_o her_o member_n shall_v maintain_v that_o doctrine_n and_o engage_v they_o by_o oath_n so_o to_o do_v but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a story_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o university_n be_v not_o make_v till_o the_o year_n 1496._o after_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o beside_o scotus_n do_v not_o propound_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n as_o the_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o his_o time_n but_o with_o some_o doubt_n about_o it_o for_o after_o he_o have_v put_v the_o question_n in_o his_o three_o distinction_n upon_o the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n viz._n qu._n 1._o whether_o the_o virgin_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n he_o answer_v in_o three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o god_n can_v have_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n 2._o that_o he_o can_v have_v cause_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o original_a sin_n one_o moment_n 3._o that_o he_o can_v have_v cause_v that_o she_o shall_v have_v remain_v in_o it_o for_o some_o time_n and_o then_o in_o the_o last_o instant_n of_o that_o time_n have_v purify_v she_o from_o it_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v these_o three_o proposition_n he_o conclude_v that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v know_v which_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v that_o it_o seem_v nevertheless_o most_o probable_a to_o he_o that_o that_o which_o be_v most_o perfect_a be_v attribute_v to_o the_o virgin_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o manner_n do_v scotus_n propound_v his_o sentiment_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n from_o paris_n he_o go_v to_o cologne_n where_o he_o die_v a_o little_a after_o of_o the_o fall_v sickness_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o apoplexy_n nou._n 8._o 1308._o in_o the_o 43d_o year_n of_o his_o age_n according_a to_o some_o but_o 34_o according_a to_o other_o what_o some_o write_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o fit_a of_o the_o fall_v sickness_n and_o be_v recover_v and_o come_v to_o himself_o have_v turn_v himself_o in_o his_o grave_n be_v a_o fable_n that_o have_v volume_n his_o work_n in_o twelve_o volume_n no_o likelihood_n as_o waddingus_n have_v prove_v who_o have_v publish_v his_o life_n and_o work_n and_o print_v they_o in_o twelve_o volume_n at_o lion_n in_o 1639._o the_o first_o tome_n
whether_o a_o man_n be_v just_a or_o unjust_a by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o henry_n of_o hesse_n or_o of_o langestein_n by_o henry_n arnold_n by_o charles_n â—errand_n by_o robert_n gaguin_n by_o vincent_n of_o barndelâ—c_n a_o conjecture_n about_o the_o last_o time_n by_o nicolas_n of_o cusa_n treatise_n by_o cardinal_n john_n of_o jurrecremata_fw-la censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n against_o divers_a error_n question_n about_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o james_n perez_n decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n against_o the_o wicklefite_n and_o hussites_n and_o the_o history_n of_o all_o the_o transaction_n upon_o that_o occasion_n commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n and_o sum_n of_o theology_n a_o commentary_n and_o question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n by_o peter_n of_o ailly_n cardinal_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n thomas_n by_o john_n capreolus_n a_o commentary_n of_o vorilong_a upon_o the_o sentence_n a_o abridgement_n of_o theology_n entitle_v vade_fw-la mecum_fw-la by_o the_o same_o a_o abridgement_n of_o theology_n by_o nicolas_n of_o orbellis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v reject_v at_o paris_n and_o elsewhere_o by_o henry_n goricheme_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n by_o denis_n rickel_n the_o marrow_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o st._n thomas_n by_o the_o same_o a_o commentary_n and_o table_n by_o gabriel_n biel_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o other_o treatise_n of_o theology_n by_o stephen_n brulefer_v treatise_n upon_o the_o discipline_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n a_o resolution_n of_o that_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o monk_n of_o st._n benedict_n to_o eat_v meat_n in_o these_o monastery_n where_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v by_o gerson_n a_o treatise_n against_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o by_o hear_v mass_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n one_o shall_v never_o die_v a_o sudden_a death_n by_o the_o same_o a_o sermon_n about_o the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n by_o the_o same_o a_o resolution_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o we_o shall_v prefer_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o devout_a woman_n or_o layman_n before_o the_o prayer_n of_o ecclesiastic_n who_o be_v sinner_n by_o the_o same_o a_o rule_n for_o a_o hermit_n of_o mount_n valerian_n by_o the_o same_o divers_a treatise_n upon_o matter_n of_o discipline_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o new_a festival_n by_o clemangis_n a_o treatise_n against_o simoniacal_a prelate_n by_o the_o same_o a_o mirror_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n by_o paul_n a_o english_a doctor_n rule_v to_o discern_v mortal_a sin_n from_o venial_a by_o henry_n of_o hesse_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n by_o john_n of_o ragusa_n a_o discourse_n of_o henry_n kalteisen_n about_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o liturgy_n by_o simeon_n of_o thessalonica_n a_o treatise_n of_o gerson_n about_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o whipper_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n by_o the_o same_o the_o art_n of_o hear_v confession_n by_o the_o same_o other_o question_n about_o confession_n by_o the_o same_o other_o question_n about_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n justification_n and_o confession_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o contract_n which_o be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gerson_n but_o which_o belong_v to_o henry_n of_o hess_n or_o of_o langestein_n a_o treatise_n of_o simony_n by_o gerson_n question_n about_o fundamental_o by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o celibacy_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n by_o the_o same_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o order_n of_o carthusian_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o impression_n which_o man_n receive_v from_o god_n angel_n and_o devil_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n to_o a_o carthusian_n about_o the_o behaviour_n of_o a_o prior_n by_o the_o same_o a_o theological_a question_n about_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o state_n of_o parish_n priest_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o regulars_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o same_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o same_o to_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n about_o the_o relic_n of_o that_o saint_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o st._n joseph_n and_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o same_o a_o discourse_n of_o john_n of_o polemar_n about_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o theological_a work_n of_o tostatus_n the_o work_n of_o st._n john_n capistran_n a_o sum_n of_o confession_n by_o st._n antonine_n a_o discourse_n about_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n by_o nicolas_n of_o cusa_n letter_n to_o the_o bokemians_n by_o the_o same_o letter_n of_o julian_n caesarin_n about_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o discourse_n speak_v at_o that_o council_n divers_a treatise_n and_o letter_n of_o aenaeas_n silvius_n treatise_n of_o james_n of_o clusa_n or_o junterbunk_n many_o treatise_n of_o john_n of_o turrecremata_fw-la many_o treatise_n of_o giles_n charlier_n under_o the_o title_n of_o sporta_n and_o sportula_fw-la a_o discourse_n against_o the_o bohemian_o by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o festival_n by_o goricheme_n a_o treatise_n of_o superstitious_a ceremony_n by_o the_o same_o treatise_n of_o denis_n the_o carthusian_n about_o several_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n a_o book_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o augustin_n patricius_n bishop_n of_o pienza_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o piety_n by_o nicolas_n barian_a a_o exposition_n of_o the_o mess_n by_o gabriel_n biel._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o usefulness_n and_o value_n of_o money_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o rolwink_n de_fw-fr laer._n treatise_n of_o stephen_n brulefer_v about_o the_o poverty_n of_o j._n c._n and_o the_o value_n of_o mess_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n by_o the_o same_o treatise_n of_o st._n bernardin_n of_o sienna_n divers_a work_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pierre_n a_o carthusian_n treatise_n of_o discipline_n by_o jerome_n sabonarola_n decree_n of_o provincial_a council_n censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n against_o gorel_n about_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o against_o saracen_n a_o censure_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n about_o the_o observation_n oâ—_n sunday_n other_o censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n decision_n of_o the_o faculty_n about_o the_o right_n of_o parish_n priest_n about_o ecclesiastical_a admonition_n about_o the_o hierarchy_n treatise_n of_o monastical_a discipline_n by_o vincent_n of_o bandelle_n work_v about_o the_o church_n the_o council_n the_o schism_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n two_o question_n by_o peter_n of_o ailly_n about_o the_o church_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o cardinal_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o a_o sacramentale_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o form_n of_o choose_v a_o pope_n by_o the_o fame_n a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o law_n of_o the_o interdict_v of_o a_o council_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o right_a and_o law_n by_o gerson_n a_o discourse_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o council_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n ae_z auseribilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la by_o the_o same_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v during_o the_o schism_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o different_a ecclesiastical_a state_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o ecclesiastic_n by_o the_o same_o three_o discourse_n about_o the_o mean_n of_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n by_o the_o same_o divers_a treatise_n about_o the_o schism_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n upon_o this_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o some_o piece_n about_o the_o deposition_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n by_o the_o same_o treatise_n about_o the_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o pastor_n viz._n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o fear_v by_o the_o same_o lecture_n upon_o st._n mark_n by_o the_o same_o treatise_n of_o the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n and_o trial_n of_o spirit_n by_o the_o